the_o number_n of_o christian_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n be_v hardly_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v sure_o too_o great_a for_o one_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v say_v by_o gregory_n nysser_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n apolog._n chap._n 39_o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 93._o p._n 93._o where_o a_o body_n compact_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o league_n of_o hope_n do_v come_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n congregationem_fw-la conus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ed._n rigalty_n and_o not_o in_o caeum_n &_o congregationem_fw-la to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o meet_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o holy_a word_n we_o raise_v up_o our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d confirm_v discipline_n by_o the_o inculcate_a of_o 〈◊〉_d â—ours_n precept_n there_o be_v likewise_o there_o exhortation_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o anticipation_n of_o future_a judgement_n if_o any_o one_o have_v so_o offend_v as_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a commerce_n most_o approve_v elder_n do_v preside_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o mr._n b._n have_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o this_o passage_n as_o to_o say_v 94._o pag._n 94._o if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v tertullian_n it_o be_v here_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n consist_v of_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o bring_v to_o favour_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o christian_n use_v in_o those_o day_n to_o assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o one_o or_o more_o such_o assembly_n be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o least_o that_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o either_o those_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o so_o every_o particular_a church_n will_v have_v many_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o mr_n b_n notion_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v confess_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n when_o one_o church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v presbyter_n then_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o these_o precedent_n be_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o say_v to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n do_v assist_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v by_o their_o hand_n aâ—â—_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la to_o put_v his_o meaning_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n 3._o presidentium_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o time_n but_o from_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o those_o that_o preside_v that_o those_o be_v not_o bishop_n appear_v from_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o mr._n b._n mistake_v ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la i_o suppose_v his_o memory_n deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d where_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o baptism_n mention_n the_o form_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la antistitis_fw-la where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v another_o word_n as_o well_o as_o another_o number_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o precedent_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o that_o general_a name_n to_o be_v comprehend_v together_o with_o his_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n but_o will_v not_o this_o circumstance_n of_o baptism_n serve_v to_o evince_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v his_o renunciation_n under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n nothing_o less_o for_o many_o more_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o few_o year_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a diocese_n in_o the_o world_n paulinus_n can_v not_o well_o wish_v a_o great_a number_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o he_o baptize_v in_o seven_o and_o thirty_o day_n 14._o bed_n l._n 2._o chap._n 14._o pamelius_n do_v labour_n to_o prove_v that_o antistes_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o seniores_fw-la president_n and_o that_o presbyter_n may_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o do_v this_o passage_n suppose_v every_o baptism_n perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v have_v a_o very_a large_a diocese_n and_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o this_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n have_v such_o a_o awe_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o strict_a obligation_n it_o lay_v upon_o they_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sanctity_n that_o they_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o and_o be_v baptize_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o other_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o child_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v private_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o eminent_a danger_n of_o death_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o long_o after_o these_o time_n we_o find_v in_o the_o large_a diocese_n where_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bishop_n congregation_n one_o baptistry_n to_o a_o church_n sufficient_a for_o several_a congregation_n there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o the_o year_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a baptism_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unequal_a to_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o general_n neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o their_o not_o be_v full_o employ_v at_o those_o time_n so_o that_o suppose_v this_o antistes_fw-la to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v solemn_o baptize_v past_a under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v far_o from_o make_v out_o mr._n b_n notion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n under_o he_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v his_o conception_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o disp_n 95._o in_o the_o margin_n ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o in_o several_a other_o ecclesiastical_a act_n but_o this_o â—e_n rather_o hint_n by_o the_o buy_v than_o insist_o upon_o and_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o value_n much_o since_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o improve_v it_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v those_o passage_n will_v find_v that_o the_o people_n never_o poll_v at_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o approve_v it_o common_o by_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o phrase_n vniversa_fw-la plebs_fw-la do_v not_o denote_v every_o particular_a christian_a of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v come_v together_o or_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o express_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n cornelius_n elect_v plebis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la cypr._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o i_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n more_o particular_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o confirm_v by_o any_o canon_n of_o council_n or_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o history_n basil_n ep._n
many_o it_o be_v pity_v these_o great_a london_n parish_n shall_v ever_o be_v divide_v they_o be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o dissenter_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o if_o a_o conventicle_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o the_o greatness_n of_o st._n martin_n or_o st._n giles_n parish_n will_v justify_v it_o those_o church_n will_v not_o hold_v a_o ten_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o and_o sure_o better_o set_v up_o a_o meeting_n against_o the_o law_n than_o that_o the_o people_n go_v unedified_a and_o again_o when_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n than_o it_o be_v but_o compare_v they_o to_o these_o great_a parish_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n rome_n itself_o have_v near_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o one_o of_o these_o parish_n suppose_v they_o have_v not_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o suppose_v they_o be_v but_o half_a or_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a if_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o must_v resolve_v into_o several_a assembly_n for_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o proportion_n they_o hold_v to_o our_o london_n parish_n but_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o out_o of_o history_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o concur_v in_o several_a ecclesiastical_a act_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a or_o that_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o vote_n and_o not_o by_o general_n and_o confuse_a approbation_n beside_o though_o all_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v church_n officer_n may_v possible_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o number_n that_o have_v right_o to_o congregation_n and_o personal_a communion_n for_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exclude_v together_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o more_o inconsiderable_a person_n or_o if_o this_o practice_n of_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o church-officer_n be_v any_o argument_n for_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o single_a congregation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o long_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o right_n after_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o sure_o than_o they_o be_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o congregation_n anton._n de_fw-fr dom._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o make_v a_o long_a deduction_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n until_o innocent_a the_o second_o for_o 1100_o year_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o alter_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o election_n now_o if_o any_o one_o can_v believe_v that_o for_o eleven_o century_n there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o rome_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o as_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v which_o mr._n b._n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o people_n encouragement_n to_o revolt_v from_o those_o bishop_n which_o they_o never_o choose_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o treatise_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o find_v it_o to_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o one_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n for_o when_o novatian_n divide_v that_o church_n it_o have_v but_o forty_o six_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n and_o as_o many_o subdeacons_a forty_o two_o acoluti_fw-la exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n fifty_o two_o widow_n and_o poor_a that_o be_v disable_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o upon_o which_o we_o compute_v thus_o suppose_v the_o poor_a the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o product_n than_o will_v be_v fifteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o ten_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o as_o mr._n b._n reckon_v or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v and_o even_o thus_o will_v they_o be_v too_o many_o for_o one_o congregation_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o five_o church_n of_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v suppose_v then_o to_o have_v 7._o ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o capable_a of_o hold_v they_o all_o 43._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 43._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o passage_n more_o narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v mr._n b.'s_n computation_n to_o be_v extreme_o short_a for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o poor_a but_o sick_a and_o disable_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o cyprian_n retire_v cyr_n ap._n cyr_n sive_fw-la viduae_fw-la sive_fw-la thlebomeni_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la exhibère_fw-fr non_fw-fr possunt_fw-la sive_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la exclusi_fw-la à _fw-la sedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la utique_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n ministrent_fw-la so_o then_o these_o poor_a be_v such_o only_a as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v abroad_o and_o such_o as_o these_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o any_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o extraordinary_a sickness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o forty_o six_o in_o one_o congregation_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o mr._n b._n urge_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n of_o it_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o his_o description_n that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o give_v it_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o congregation_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a congregation_n at_o that_o time_n those_o 46_o presbyter_n can_v hardly_o find_v how_o to_o employ_v themselves_o but_o mr._n b._n do_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n 8._o ch._n hist_o p._n 8._o by_o show_v the_o church-officer_n be_v very_o much_o multiply_v in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o useful_a gift_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o 45._o orat._n 1._o p._n 45._o he_o bring_v in_o nazianzen_n as_o a_o credible_a witness_n short_o after_o complain_v of_o the_o excess_n in_o this_o part_n that_o the_o church_n ruler_n be_v almost_o more_o than_o the_o subject_n but_o how_o short_o after_o will_v you_o have_v judge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v no_o long_o than_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o after_o one_o of_o the_o great_a revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n in_o cornelius_n time_n the_o christian_n as_o mr._n b._n remark_n be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o public_a charge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n and_o forty_o six_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v for_o one_o congregation_n but_o in_o nazianzen_n time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n the_o governor_n be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o great_a privilege_n and_o wealth_n be_v add_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o make_v it_o then_o so_o desirable_a a_o thing_n but_o in_o cornelius_n time_n the_o great_a dignity_n be_v martyrdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v particular_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n their_o portion_n be_v labour_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o assist_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o at_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o office_n be_v so_o unpleasant_a that_o novatian_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o mr._n b._n speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n 43._o euseb_n l._n 6â—_n c._n 43._o and_o renounce_v his_o priesthood_n beside_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n
have_v all_o wheat_n and_o no_o tare_n be_v great_a calumniator_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o honest_a clergy_n that_o take_v their_o part_n they_o give_v great_a jealousy_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o speak_v disrespectful_o of_o prince_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o of_o our_o separatist_n do_v resemble_v they_o in_o any_o of_o this_o the_o succeed_a council_n of_o ancyra_n neocaesarea_n and_o two_o of_o alexandria_n escape_v with_o pretty_a good_a quarter_n the_o act_n of_o some_o not_o displease_v he_o and_o of_o other_o be_v lose_v the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n canon_n p._n 42._o §_o 49._o they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o without_o contention_n they_o make_v divers_a good_a canon_n of_o 32_o bishop_n not_o so_o few_o but_o they_o can_v have_v fall_v out_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v three_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n he_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o congregational_a church_n the_o forty_o six_o require_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o already_o baptize_v as_o mr._n b._n translate_v shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n on_o the_o friday_n of_o the_o last_o week_n i._n e._n of_o the_o lent_n or_o any_o other_o next_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a baptism_n by_o this_o say_v mr._n b._n you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o large_a a_o bishopric_n than_o be_v they_o may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o we_o for_o all_o this_o for_o though_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o himself_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o diocese_n may_v and_o the_o canon_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o and_o canon_n 56_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o he_o and_o mr._n b_n inference_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o some_o chapel_n afar_o off_o have_v but_o presbyter_n only_o but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o service_n this_o remark_n do_v he_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o cathedral_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n mean_v here_o in_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o be_v add_v nec_fw-la sedere_fw-la in_o tribunalibus_fw-la which_o be_v put_v up_o only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o parish_n church_n supply_v by_o presbyter_n and_o those_o far_o from_o the_o cathedral_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n b._n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o their_o title_n whether_o they_o be_v church_n or_o chapel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v his_o notion_n that_o they_o be_v several_a congregation_n canon_n 57_o it_o be_v order_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n and_o hamlet_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o small_a and_o great_a put_v village_n indefinite_o but_o instead_o of_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o have_v visitor_n i._n e._n qui_fw-la circum_fw-la eant_fw-la that_o shall_v go_v about_o and_o visit_v they_o 49._o §_o 49._o which_o expression_n import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o under_o the_o same_o association_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v and_o their_o visitor_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o privity_n which_o mr._n b._n translate_v conscience_n faciant_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ep._n nibil_n faciant_fw-la but_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v forget_v the_o thirteen_o canon_n or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n it_o be_v but_o short_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la permittendum_fw-la turbis_fw-la electionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la facere_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la provehendi_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o people_n right_a of_o elect_a bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o to_o have_v no_o exception_n in_o antiquity_n that_o great_a roman_a council_n of_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o bishop_n all_o p._n 43._o p._n 53._o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v partly_o false_a if_o not_o all_o which_o mr._n b._n mention_n out_o of_o crabb_n be_v of_o so_o little_a credit_n as_o either_o not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o follow_a compiler_n or_o else_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v set_v down_o elsewhere_o for_o crabb_n set_v they_o down_o twice_o it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v mr._n b._n whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o just_a the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o great_a roman_a council_n that_o follow_v next_o to_o it_o of_o 284_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v after_o that_o ibid._n ibid._n constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o bishop_n come_v to_o this_o latter_a from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o far_o from_o it_o how_o big_a be_v bishopric_n then_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n in_o italy_n than_o be_v in_o this_o council_n they_o will_v not_o have_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n when_o strabo_n describe_v it_o after_o this_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a thing_n in_o this_o imaginary_a synod_n first_o because_o man_n be_v curse_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o then_o he_o congratulate_v the_o maker_n and_o improver_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o almanac-maker_n that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o those_o severe_a time_n for_o alas_o one_o year_n they_o mistake_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n the_o silence_a minister_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o thank_v he_o or_o any_o body_n else_o that_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v think_v such_o strict_a observer_n of_o time_n and_o festival_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a this_o shall_v trouble_v their_o conscience_n who_o care_v no_o more_o for_o easter_n than_o they_o do_v for_o christmas_n but_o only_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o if_o the_o old_a observance_n of_o easter_n in_o this_o country_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v continue_v we_o must_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v have_v as_o many_o argument_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v have_v against_o that_o of_o the_o nativity_n after_o this_o he_o quarrel_v with_o several_a other_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n and_o at_o last_o end_n in_o these_o exclamation_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o why_o then_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o modest_o that_o the_o fiction_n be_v but_o uncertain_a why_o do_v he_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o imaginary_a bishop_n why_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n and_o aggravate_v and_o exclaim_v if_o after_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o his_o reader_n a_o fool_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o close_o this_o chapter_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o mr._n b_n favourite_n sect_n the_o novatian_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o the_o original_a of_o their_o schism_n he_o slubber_v over_o p._n 35._o after_o this_o manner_n and_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v against_o their_o take_n i._n e._n the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n at_o all_o the_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o all_o as_o schismatic_n one_o will_v imagine_v by_o this_o account_n that_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o schism_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o excommunication_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a 39_o ep._n 39_o for_o cyprian_a charge_n novatus_n with_o have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v away_o several_a brethren_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v his_o consciousness_n of_o those_o horrid_a crime_n he_o have_v commit_v which_o he_o foresee_v will_v unavoidable_o bring_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o this_o be_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o
1._o c._n seven_o and_o what_o be_v that_o by_o a_o diocese_n we_o nonconformist_n mean_v only_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n and_o by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o this_o circuit_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o marry_o parish_n and_o what_o episcopacy_n do_v mr._n b._n approve_v bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n reduce_v and_o what_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o many_o parish_n a_o bishop_n of_o a_o rural_a deanery_n that_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o parish_n churches_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v and_o unsay_v and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o approve_v 2._o bishop_n vsher_n reduction_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n church_n the_o essence_n and_o individuation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o define_v a_o church_n by_o a_o congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o deny_v that_o one_o church_n can_v be_v any_o far_o extend_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n and_o discipline_n than_o it_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o express_v thus_o i_o think_v many_o of_o they_o i_o e._n the_o presbyterian_o do_v with_o rutterford_n distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o sadle_v the_o horse_n for_o prelacy_n to_o mount_v on_o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o about_o twelve_o of_o these_o worship_a church_n like_o our_o parish_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o bishop_n usher_v project_n make_v 40_o or_o 50_o worship_a church_n but_o one_o govern_v church_n 3._o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n depose_v parish_n bishop_n and_o turn_v their_o church_n into_o chapel_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v no_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_a admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 1._o art_n 1._o and_o this_o any_o incumbent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n reject_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n for_o this_o fault_n of_o turn_v church_n into_o chapel_n and_o pastor_n into_o preach_a curate_n and_o yet_o approve_v all_o that_o he_o condemn_v by_o yield_v to_o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n too_o last_o this_o project_n of_o church_n government_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n conclude_v the_o bishop_n who_o always_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o nothing_o ever_o become_v a_o act_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n this_o i_o say_v may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o make_v a_o accommodation_n between_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o class_n and_o synod_n etc._n etc._n and_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o it_o whole_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n congregational_a way_n however_o qualify_v by_o the_o independent_a principle_n of_o consociation_n beyond_o which_o mr._n b.'s_n notion_n of_o church_n government_n and_o constitution_n do_v not_o extend_v therefore_o to_o leave_v this_o episcopacy_n of_o bishop_n usher_v as_o destructive_a of_o independence_n why_o may_v not_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o by_o some_o quallify_a principle_n in_o favour_n of_o consociation_n and_o some_o abatement_n in_o their_o punctiliousness_n of_o admit_v into_o full_a communion_n and_o church-membership_a and_o thus_o far_o no_o doubt_n mr._n b._n do_v comply_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o this_o congregational_a way_n do_v dispose_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o such_o principle_n of_o our_o independent_o as_o have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o church_n government_n as_o those_o of_o separation_n from_o every_o defect_n in_o ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o mischief_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o have_v be_v show_v already_o with_o so_o much_o light_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o incomparable_a dean_n of_o paul_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n who_o do_v mistake_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o to_o that_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v they_o satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o mischief_n of_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o their_o other_o opinion_n the_o independent_a or_o congregational_a constitution_n be_v found_v upon_o these_o two_o principle_n 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v congregational_a church_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n as_o of_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a without_o any_o dependence_n one_o on_o another_o or_o of_o several_a upon_o one_o general_n pastor_n and_o that_o the_o single_a congregation_n plant_v at_o first_o in_o several_a city_n when_o they_o come_v to_o increase_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n be_v to_o imitate_v bee-hive_n and_o to_o send_v out_o colony_n under_o their_o proper_a officer_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o mother_n hive_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v so_o continue_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o if_o you_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v fall_v to_o piece_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o institute_v such_o church_n the_o congregational_a way_n have_v no_o pretence_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o that_o be_v plant_v be_v indeed_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o accidental_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o any_o city_n than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n it_o equal_o destroy_v it_o for_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v into_o several_a congregation_n they_o may_v put_v themselves_o under_o another_o form_n more_o commodious_a for_o preserve_v unity_n among_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o that_o though_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v of_o this_o model_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o unalterable_a it_o will_v remove_v all_o just_a reason_n of_o contention_n about_o it_o for_o the_o church_n have_v make_v use_v of_o its_o liberty_n in_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v as_o it_o see_v occasion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n upon_o this_o occasion_n unless_o it_o have_v do_v something_o that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o so_o alter_v the_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n with_o out_o his_o leave_n in_o short_a if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o find_v congregational_a church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v set_v they_o up_o if_o they_o do_v find_v they_o at_o first_o but_o do_v design_n they_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n shall_v exceed_v one_o congregation_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v change_v that_o form_n if_o they_o be_v found_v at_o first_o and_o then_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frame_v itself_o according_a to_o its_o best_a convenience_n the_o church_n have_v already_o determine_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v deny_v the_o congregational_a government_n must_v fall_v of_o course_n independency_n therefore_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o can_v be_v leave_v but_o the_o whole_a frame_n must_v sink_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v the_o unavoidable_a mischief_n that_o belief_n expose_v these_o congregational_a church_n to_o 1._o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o this_o way_n occasision_n by_o render_v any_o union_n between_o particular_a church_n impossible_a 2._o the_o mischief_n it_o produce_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o preserve_v any_o unity_n between_o independent_a church_n these_o church_n like_v so_o many_o little_a sovereignty_n crowd_v together_o within_o the_o same_o territory_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o city_n their_o vicinity_n and_o cohabitation_n give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o beget_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o
and_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o their_o gift_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o continuance_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v many_o miraculous_a thing_n yet_o they_o never_o can_v contrive_v to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n a_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o to_o their_o govern_n of_o several_a congregation_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o their_o successor_n they_o visit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o some_o church_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o direction_n they_o proceed_v by_o information_n and_o legal_a evidence_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o they_o to_o do_v in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o become_v impossible_a to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o 2._o all_o other_o office_n have_v extraordinary_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o against_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v elect_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o unfixedness_n of_o these_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o continuance_n and_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v from_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o their_o office_n to_o be_v unfixed_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o 4._o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o unfixed_a and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n require_v it_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o accidental_a 5._o that_o they_o govern_v several_a church_n and_o be_v arch-bishop_n as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o church_n or_o church_n it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a whether_o we_o say_v bishop_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o church_n for_o many_o worship_a church_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v church_n and_o worship_v church_n may_v have_v their_o officer_n too_o as_o our_o parish_n but_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o several_a church_n under_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v subordinate_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ordination_n but_o because_o many_o depend_v upon_o the_o title_n which_o these_o secondary_a apostle_n have_v in_o scripture_n as_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o werk_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o work_n to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o settle_v church_n to_o govern_v they_o to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o censure_v offender_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n particular_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o of_o evangelist_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o divers_a other_o but_o ordination_n be_v make_v their_o peculiar_a right_n for_o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n one_o in_o ephesus_z the_o other_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n be_v there_o not_o presbyter_n in_o ephesus_n already_o may_v not_o they_o ordain_v may_v not_o they_o receive_v accusation_n and_o excommunicate_v why_o then_o be_v there_o one_o single_a person_n leave_v to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o in_o crete_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o since_o st._n paul_n have_v convert_v several_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o island_n he_o also_o have_v ordain_v some_o church_n officer_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o island_n where_o he_o most_o reside_v or_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o leave_v a_o bishop_n behind_o he_o to_o ordain_v when_o he_o may_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o few_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o ordination_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o last_o since_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v so_o insignificant_a by_o mr._n b._n why_o may_v not_o these_o believer_n have_v appoint_v their_o own_o teacher_n without_o any_o further_a circumstance_n and_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o power_n have_v free_v posterity_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o think_v apostolical_a ordination_n and_o succession_n so_o requisite_a to_o authorize_v pastor_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o assistant_n their_o suffragan_a bishop_n and_o leave_v some_o of_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o do_v this_o work_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o conceive_v some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n so_o common_a or_o insignificant_a as_o late_a projector_n of_o church_n settlement_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v now_o as_o the_o scripture_n discover_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v so_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n know_v of_o no_o other_o original_a of_o their_o office_n for_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n as_o their_o first_o assistant_n be_v endue_v with_o and_o eusebius_n who_o diligence_n nothing_o can_v escape_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o easy_o impose_v on_o aâ—ter_v all_o his_o search_n can_v find_v no_o other_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n who_o they_o appoint_v as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o say_v he_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o govern_v those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v beside_o these_o which_o st._n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o indeed_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o assistant_n and_o as_o he_o call_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n who_o name_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o some_o of_o they_o among_o these_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n crescens_n be_v send_v to_o gallatia_n as_o the_o present_a read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v but_o as_o eusebius_n read_v it_o to_o gallia_n linus_n who_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o second_o to_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o peter_n and_o clemens_n who_o succeed_v linus_n be_v own_v by_o paul_n as_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o last_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o st._n paul_n mention_n as_o the_o first_o convert_n of_o athens_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o another_o dionysius_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n and_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o he_o take_v care_n to_o show_v by_o set_v down_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o time_n magn._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ad_fw-la ephes_n ad_fw-la magn._n ignatius_n derive_v the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n a_o little_a high_o yet_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o compare_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n to_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o most_o express_a and_o vehement_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n irenaus_n deduce_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o because_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o valde_fw-la longum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3_o he_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o linus_n be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la apofloli_fw-la ibid._n polycarpus_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la eâ_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la smyrnis_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adbue_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycarpe_n ibid._n than_o clemens_n and_o so_o on_o to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n propose_v it_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v a_o due_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o they_o be_v there_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v plain_a who_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o show_v before_o to_o have_v succeed_v the_o
apostle_n which_o be_v those_o bishop_n he_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o before_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v he_o make_v they_o much_o ancient_a than_o those_o heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o their_o constant_a succession_n in_o that_o office_n against_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n 42._o quapropter_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sant_z presbyteris_fw-la obandire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sicut_fw-la oftendimus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 42._o and_o require_v of_o the_o heretic_n a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o origen_n speak_v of_o bishop_n make_v they_o likewise_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n tradiderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la two_o valde_fw-la posterieres_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcope_n ecclesias_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o aerius_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o epiphanius_n if_o not_o as_o a_o heretic_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o yet_o at_o least_o as_o a_o innovator_n for_o maintain_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a difference_n between_o the_o order_n 75._o haeres_fw-la 75._o epiphanius_n can_v not_o have_v observe_v this_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o aerius_n therefore_o the_o common_a opinion_n then_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o must_v apprehend_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a order_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o succession_n first_o to_o those_o assistant_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o clemens_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o clemens_n alexand._n strom._n l._n 4._o he_o make_v bishop_n at_o first_o to_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o from_o such_o apostle_n as_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n bishop_n be_v descend_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o out_o of_o modesty_n the_o succeed_v bishop_n change_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n for_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o this_o for_o some_o time_n after_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o presbyter_n though_o the_o office_n than_o be_v manifest_o distinct_a all_o this_o consider_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o conjecture_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n against_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o particular_a church_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n gather_v by_o eusebius_n shall_v obtain_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o that_o order_n but_o even_o among_o many_o that_o retain_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n have_v do_v it_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o singular_a notion_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o afterward_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o st_o jerom_n observe_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n use_v in_o scripture_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o distinction_n conclude_v 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernahantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unisquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la put_v a_o bat_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la hieron_n in_o titum_fw-la c._n 1._o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o not_o then_o distinct_a but_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o two_o name_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o order_n but_o when_o division_n be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o parity_n between_o the_o presbyter_n the_o church_n who_o be_v govern_v before_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n for_o to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a consent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v that_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_n make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerom_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o evagr._fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la erant_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ocean_n cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la perspicue_n doctat_fw-la cosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o allegation_n of_o jerom_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o then_o from_o the_o synonomy_n of_o the_o name_n conclude_v to_o a_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o then_o he_o add_v one_o may_v perhaps_o think_v this_o to_o be_v my_o sense_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o philippian_n his_o salutation_n of_o that_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o act_n 20.27_o 28._o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o now_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o they_o again_o presbyter_n yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v hardly_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o some_o of_o those_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o of_o peter_n the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n among_o you_o who_o be_o myself_o a_o elder_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o st._n jerom_n hold_v will_v prove_v likewise_o that_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v any_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom_n cite_v those_o text_n of_o st._n john_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 1_o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1_o the_o elder_a to_o his_o belove_a gaius_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n for_o if_o a_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o office_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o scripture_n than_o bishop_n may_v be_v of_o a_o superior_a degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o they_o may_v some_o time_n be_v so_o call_v or_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o these_o presbyter_n again_o be_v call_v bishop_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n at_o all_o for_o so_o some_o messenger_n of_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 16._o beside_o there_o be_v several_a of_o the_o father_n that_o observe_v this_o synonomy_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o jerom_n but_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o inference_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n c._n 1._o chrysostom_n confess_v the_o title_n be_v confound_v but_o he_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a title_n be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v deacon_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o his_o deaconship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v he_o wonder_v at_o this_o at_o all_o since_o in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o bishop_n when_o they_o write_v to_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n
title_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o mention_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n may_v be_v do_v only_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v ministerial_a other_o govern_v though_o the_o latter_a may_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o government_n a_o evident_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v the_o clergy_n sometime_o into_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 6._o p._n 283._o ed._n silburgii_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o as_o the_o govern_n or_o teach_v and_o the_o minister_a part_n yet_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o acknowledge_v three_o order_n where_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n comprehend_v presbyter_n too_o because_o their_o office_n be_v much_o alike_o episcoperum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sch._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o secundum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la immo_fw-la paene_fw-la unum_fw-la corum_fw-la esse_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o episcoperum_fw-la they_o both_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o both_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o what_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v both_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o act_n beside_o ordination_n there_o iâ—_n hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o principal_a authority_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v place_v and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o assistant_n and_o supreâ—â—_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o make_n as_o it_o be_v one_o bench_n the_o directive_n govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n salmasius_n will_v understand_v chrysostom_n when_o he_o say_v the_o distance_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o great_a to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o construction_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n will_v discern_v the_o imposture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o do_v more_o express_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o beginning_n than_o this_o eloquent_a father_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o particular_a between_o these_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v but_o look_v into_o his_o comment_n upon_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1_o savil._n tom._n 4._o ed._n savil._n and_o c._n 3._o there_o be_v several_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o a_o faction_n but_o nothing_o that_o afford_v any_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n but_o such_o as_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v already_o to_o the_o allegation_n make_v from_o thence_o but_o to_o clear_v this_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a i_o will_v show_v the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sound_a church_n that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o those_o that_o know_v it_o until_o at_o last_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o grow_a fat_a it_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n from_o this_o prosperity_n spring_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o emulation_n and_o discord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a sort_n set_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o better_a and_o silly_a man_n grow_v conceit_v and_o pragmatical_a set_v themselves_o against_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o because_o in_o all_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o ruler_n there_o be_v common_o some_o person_n of_o note_n that_o first_o animate_v the_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o here_o a_o few_o ambitious_a discontent_a man_n and_o they_o too_o not_o very_o extraordinary_a person_n for_o knowledge_n or_o endowment_n instigate_v the_o common_a people_n against_o their_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o have_v popular_a part_n they_o know_v how_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o credulity_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a therefore_o clemens_n aggravate_v this_o sedition_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o cry_v some_o for_o he_o some_o for_o cephas_n some_o for_o apollo_n for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o they_o great_a apostle_n and_o the_o other_o one_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n but_o now_o say_v he_o consider_v by_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v pervert_v and_o now_o what_o can_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o disorder_n what_o will_v these_o troublesome_a man_n have_v this_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o but_o such_o hint_n be_v scatter_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a zealot_n about_o thing_n not_o material_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hot_a disputant_n about_o such_o matter_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o turn_v out_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o clemens_n show_v what_o course_n moses_n take_v to_o establish_v the_o priesthood_n and_o how_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v choose_v man_n which_o the_o people_n can_v with_o any_o justice_n turn_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o these_o man_n be_v ambitious_a disobedient_a despiser_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v rule_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o discontent_n arise_v from_o the_o ill_a success_n or_o opposition_n their_o ambitious_a pretension_n meet_v with_o be_v probable_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o statition_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a out_o of_o it_o than_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o faction_n from_o which_o circumstance_n one_o may_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o or_o otherwise_o 2._o that_o this_o sedition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contention_n about_o this_o bishopric_n 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o the_o people_n set_v up_o some_o they_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o who_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n persist_v in_o their_o kindness_n towards_o these_o person_n break_v out_o into_o extremity_n and_o turn_v out_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o choice_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o the_o direction_n which_o clemens_n give_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o these_o man_n will_v go_v regular_o to_o compass_v their_o design_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a gate_n and_o
bishop_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o few_o that_o we_o find_v but_o eight_o of_o they_o subscribe_v in_o that_o council_n the_o council_n of_o valence_n have_v twenty_o one_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o province_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a one_o of_o several_a province_n or_o of_o all_o gallia_n for_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o synod_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o gallia_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n never_o assume_v by_o the_o particular_a synod_n of_o a_o province_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o probable_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o council_n that_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o regium_n or_o riez_n consist_v but_o of_o thirteen_o bishop_n personal_o present_a and_o one_o presbyter_n who_o be_v proxy_n for_o a_o bishop_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v but_o sixteen_o personal_o present_a and_o one_o proxy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o attend_v these_o provincial_a synod_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o provide_v against_o this_o neglect_n there_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o send_v his_o proxy_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v or_o depart_v before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o brethren_n communion_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n shall_v restore_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o injunction_n the_o synod_n of_o anger_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v have_v but_o eight_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n within_o three_o year_n after_o have_v but_o thirteen_o bishop_n the_o synod_n of_o tours_n ten_o whereof_o one_o subscribe_v by_o proxy_n and_o another_o subscribe_v be_v absent_a the_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o council_n of_o vennes_n venetum_n have_v but_o six_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o those_o two_o that_o be_v absent_a desire_v their_o confirmation_n of_o such_o canon_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o last_o another_o council_n at_o arles_n about_o predestination_n have_v but_o twelve_o subscription_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o large_a the_o diocese_n of_o gallia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o ancient_a notitia_fw-la galliae_fw-la publish_v by_o sirmond_n and_o write_v as_o be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n reckon_v in_o all_o the_o seventeen_o province_n of_o gallia_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o city_n take_v in_o all_o the_o country_n between_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o british_a sea_n carolus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-it paulo_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a notitia_fw-la 124._o geogr._n sacra_fw-la galliae_fw-la p._n 124._o because_o there_o be_v several_a city_n mention_v in_o it_o that_o never_o be_v episcopal_a seat_n and_o several_a episcopal_n see_v be_v omit_v indeed_o the_o ancient_n notitia_fw-la of_o the_o gallican_n bishopric_n publish_v by_o that_o author_n reckon_v about_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o six_o in_o all_o that_o vast_a tract_n of_o country_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o few_o at_o this_o day_n take_v in_o savoy_n suitzerland_n alsace_n and_o all_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o the_o rhiâ—â—_n to_o cologn_n and_o the_o country_n of_o cleaves_n beside_o all_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o all_o reckon_v within_o the_o ancient_n gallia_n which_o will_v afford_v very_o fair_a diocese_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a gallic_a council_n do_v make_v yet_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n lay_v claim_v to_o several_a church_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n ordinatos_fw-la con._n taurin_n c._n 1._o easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la parochias_fw-la svas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopos_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la in_o ilsdem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la and_o leave_v that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n parochia_fw-la may_v make_v the_o sense_n doubtful_a he_o lay_v claim_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o other_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n and_o where_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o council_n of_o regium_n order_n that_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v against_o his_o will_n bishop_n of_o any_o city_n by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n obtineat_fw-la liceat_fw-la ei_fw-la unam_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cedere_fw-la nec_fw-la uâ—quam_fw-la duarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v rector_n of_o one_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n if_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a but_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o parish_n and_o the_o city_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v all_o his_o assistant_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n appoint_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v build_v a_o church_n in_o another_o bishop_n territory_n 10._o gon._n arans_n 1._o can._n 10._o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n to_o serve_v it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n it_o be_v but_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n and_o patronage_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n which_o suppose_v a_o diocese_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n vasense_n enjoin_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o parish_n within_o every_o diocese_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n for_o chrism_n every_o year_n before_o easter_n 3._o per_fw-la singula_fw-la territoria_fw-la presbyâ—eri_fw-la vel_fw-la ministri_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la prout_fw-la libitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vicinioribus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la propriis_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la singulos_fw-la chrisma_n petant_fw-la appropinquante_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la paschali_fw-la con._n vas_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o other_o bishop_n that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o view_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o propress_v of_o it_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n of_o britain_n for_o who_o use_n mr._n b.'s_n church_n history_n be_v more_o especial_o calculate_v and_o against_o who_o bishop_n all_o the_o venom_n be_v direct_v it_o be_v certain_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v bishop_n betimes_o for_o we_o find_v some_o of_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n 2._o a._n d._n 314._o sulp._n sever._n l._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o present_a about_o forty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o how_o large_a their_o bishop_n be_v then_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v ascens_fw-la hist_o briton_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ed_z ascens_fw-la jeffrey_n of_o monmouth_n reckon_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o three_o arch-bishop_n in_o lucius_n his_o time_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o so_o many_o flamen_n and_o arch-flamin_n who_o be_v the_o directour_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n here_o 2_o vid._n usser_v de_fw-fr primord_n eccl._n brit._n p._n 57_o gild._n bis_fw-la denis_fw-la bisque_fw-la quaternis_fw-la ciut_fw-la tibus_fw-la munita_fw-la bede_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bede_n l_o 2._o c._n 2_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v from_o gildas_n de_fw-fr victoria_n aurelii_n ambrosii_n but_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o gildas_n de_fw-fr exidio_fw-la britanniae_fw-la where_o he_o mention_n twenty_o eight_o city_n in_o brittian_n and_o another_o out_o of_o bede_n who_o follow_v gildas_n the_o flamen_n i_o suppose_v be_v add_v for_o ornament_n afterward_o by_o some_o imposture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gildas_n but_o all_o the_o account_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n here_o be_v in_o bede_n who_o say_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o worcestershire_n about_o the_o receive_n augustine_n the_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n present_a and_o probable_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n be_v there_o this_o be_v the_o second_o synod_n assemble_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v final_o decide_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o conference_n pretend_v they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o
be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n with_o little_a of_o improvement_n or_o addition_n one_o will_v think_v a_o diligent_a man_n may_v find_v good_a glean_v after_o mr._n b._n but_o dr._n oh_o book_n it_o seem_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o such_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reply_n be_v yet_o make_v that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o those_o exception_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o such_o of_o they_o as_o may_v concern_v i_o 1._o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v diocesan_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n urge_v for_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v fall_v off_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a except_v against_o this_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o offer_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n 1._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o bishop_n downham_n that_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o allegation_n can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n because_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a convert_v church_n but_o settle_v long_o before_o and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n 2._o many_o more_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o city_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o future_a increase_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o such_o as_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o new_a gather_v church_n almost_o as_o many_o presbyter_n as_o there_o be_v people_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o that_o number_n of_o officer_n may_v be_v for_o several_a congregation_n when_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v become_v so_o numerous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o one_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o uncertain_a abide_v of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o commissioner_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ordainer_n of_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v more_o than_o be_v just_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o ordain_v as_o often_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o church_n or_o vacancy_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v require_v but_o that_o any_o church_n fix_v and_o settle_v have_v its_o bishop_n always_o present_a shall_v multiply_v presbyter_n beyond_o necessity_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n before_o constantine_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a for_o the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a the_o poor_a numerous_a the_o generality_n of_o christian_n not_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o estate_n they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o ruin_v with_o perpetual_a persecution_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o person_n in_o this_o condition_n will_v multiply_v officer_n without_o necessity_n who_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o cyprian_n affirm_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v and_o last_o if_o this_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n downham_n have_v any_o certain_a ground_n in_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v probable_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o both_o ear_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o recommend_v upon_o ancient_a authority_n than_o his_o but_o the_o first_o which_o this_o author_n cite_v be_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n this_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o have_v receive_v answer_n and_o he_o that_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_a and_o in_o nazianzen_n time_n have_v a_o fondness_n for_o the_o argument_n beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o remove_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o c._n p._n st._n sophia_n the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v as_o little_a service_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o nazianzen_n justinian_n say_v that_o gentleman_n observe_v that_o officer_n in_o church_n be_v multiply_v beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o c._n p._n he_o will_v have_v the_o presbyter_n bring_v down_o to_o sixty_o and_o what_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v become_v extravagant_a in_o justinian_n time_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o number_n in_o cyprian_n for_o this_o very_a edict_n of_o justinian_n show_v that_o this_o multiply_v of_o church-officer_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o that_o first_o establishment_n it_o seem_v admit_v great_a number_n for_o one_o church_n have_v sixty_o true_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o sixty_o be_v to_o serve_v more_o than_o one_o church_n for_o there_o be_v three_o more_o beside_o st._n sophia_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o those_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n nou._n 3._o c._n 1._o viz._n st._n mary_n church_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n and_o that_o of_o helena_n as_o some_o but_o of_o irene_n as_o other_o read_v yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o number_n for_o these_o be_v canon_n of_o a_o particular_a foundation_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o collegiate_n church_n and_o no_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_v novel_a whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o this_o gentleman_n add_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v something_o surprise_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o c._n p._n in_o constantine_n time_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o city_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o rome_n and_o build_v two_o church_n in_o it_o 2._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arrius_n the_o christian_n there_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o for_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n sozomen_n do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o he_o build_v many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n there_o 48._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ed._n vales._n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 3._o c._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o manner_n eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o adorn_v the_o city_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n with_o many_o church_n and_o great_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o within_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o two_o church_n much_o less_o one_o can_v suffice_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o c.p._n when_o the_o city_n of_o heliopolis_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n require_v more_o and_o constantine_n build_v several_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o i._n e._n have_v build_v several_a church_n he_o order_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o for_o all_o those_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v ordain_v there_o socrates_n indeed_o say_v that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n and_o name_v they_o but_o do_v not_o say_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o in_o his_o time_n or_o that_o he_o build_v no_o more_o but_o these_o be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n be_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n only_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o other_o writer_n of_o as_o good_a or_o better_a credit_n that_o this_o emperor_n build_v there_o very_a many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n nor_o be_v these_o only_a for_o state_n and_o
nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o the_o avarice_n ambition_n ignorance_n mistake_v and_o furious_a contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a the_o people_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o order_n and_o example_n can_v not_o be_v much_o better_a they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o episcopal_a ambition_n to_o fight_v their_o quarrel_n to_o kill_v all_o that_o oppose_v and_o to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o come_v before_o they_o turbulent_a seditious_a incendiary_n and_o murderer_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o history_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v there_o never_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o so_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v that_o his_o work_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n do_v to_o his_o hand_n for_o this_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o a_o common_a place_n book_n for_o rail_v against_o christianity_n and_o the_o christian_a reader_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o lose_v all_o his_o patience_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o reverence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o those_o primitive_a worthy_n that_o profess_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o misdemeanour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o representation_n he_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v think_v it_o unconcern_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o if_o one_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n and_o call_v it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o king_n the_o contention_n and_o disagreement_n of_o our_o parliament_n the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n and_o represent_v all_o person_n that_o be_v eminent_a enough_o to_o hold_v any_o place_n in_o story_n under_o mean_a and_o infamous_a character_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a moderation_n that_o can_v think_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n unconcern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o reflection_n upon_o the_o english_a name_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v charge_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n with_o any_o disservice_n to_o religion_n but_o well-meaning_a man_n do_v sometime_o pursue_v their_o resentment_n too_o far_o and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v violate_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o action_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o wholesome_a caution_n and_o frequent_o in_o his_o history_n start_v like_o a_o man_n affright_v to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o though_o to_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n straight_o apply_v what_o remedy_n he_o can_v against_o the_o poison_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n warm_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v this_o into_o diabolisme_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o forbid_v a_o enemy_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o weapon_n you_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o leave_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n at_o his_o mercy_n and_o then_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v generous_a not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o advantage_n however_o if_o the_o scorner_n shall_v prove_v perverse_a and_o take_v no_o warn_v mr._n b._n proceed_v to_o confute_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o inference_n by_o say_v that_o this_o scandalous_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o church_n or_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n monk_n or_o layman_n nay_o etc._n p._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n many_o heretic_n obscure_a good_a man_n who_o virtue_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o story_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o with_o more_o to_o the_o effect_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_v that_o be_v urge_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o join_v hearty_o with_o he_o in_o this_o part_n and_o i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o prevent_v the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n which_o this_o church_n history_n may_v occasion_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v the_o author_n will_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o take_v his_o part_n and_o religion_n against_o his_o own_o book_n and_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a piece_n etc._n p._n 16._o 19_o §_o 49.22_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v such_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a warning_n against_o it_o but_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o pursue_v this_o point_n upon_o another_o supposition_n than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o take_v all_o his_o history_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o supposal_n make_v his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o mistake_n in_o he_o and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v true_a nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o most_o injurious_a character_n and_o the_o most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o i_o take_v the_o great_a confidence_n to_o do_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v very_o glad_a this_o dishonourable_a character_n even_o of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o mistake_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n be_v so_o grievous_o corrupt_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n in_o some_o of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v more_o remove_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o elijah_n to_o excuse_v it_o from_o a_o total_a defection_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o refuge_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o bishop_n more_o eminent_o be_v man_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n as_o reconcile_v the_o most_o obstinate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o their_o religion_n man_n of_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a a_o justice_n of_o so_o frank_a and_o unstint_v a_o charity_n of_o so_o severe_a a_o temperance_n of_o so_o grave_a and_o weigh_v conversation_n that_o their_o memory_n do_v still_o command_v a_o universal_a veneration_n and_o their_o example_n remain_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o after_o age_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v the_o world_n know_v that_o be_v great_a undervaluer_n of_o it_o upon_o who_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n prevail_v less_o what_o society_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o unite_v by_o so_o powerful_a band_n of_o friendship_n and_o affection_n no_o religion_n have_v ever_o so_o constant_a and_o faithful_a adherer_n who_o no_o danger_n no_o loss_n no_o death_n can_v fright_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o this_o owe_v next_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o religion_n to_o the_o guidance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n that_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v by_o their_o care_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n these_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n for_o religion_n that_o maintainld_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n arrius_n eunomius_n photinus_n macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o innumerable_a other_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o with_o all_o this_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o mistake_v with_o we_o and_o if_o some_o among_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v his_o fail_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o much_o less_o to_o be_v aggravate_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o order_n they_o be_v general_o man_n of_o severe_a life_n and_o that_o natural_o sharpen_v the_o temper_n and_o render_v it_o more_o rigid_a and_o uncomply_a they_o have_v
their_o elder_n do_v direct_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o be_v lay-man_n it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o dissenter_n if_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v and_o correct_v those_o abuse_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o so_o sharp_o exclaim_v against_o in_o our_o church_n 2._o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a 55._o §_o 55._o and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o there_o be_v those_o evasion_n find_v that_o render_v that_o law_n insignificant_a but_o the_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n 23._o p._n 23._o if_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n let_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v this_o dostrine_n or_o the_o rigid_a scotch_a presbyterian_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o claim_n of_o authority_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v 55._o §_o 55._o how_o far_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o arrogate_v that_o power_n if_o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n extrinsical_a to_o their_o office_n mr._n b._n have_v declare_v himself_o 59_o p._n 23._o §_o 59_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o paragraph_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o be_v little_a else_o but_o biitterness_n and_o rail_a and_o this_o i_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o inclination_n to_o answer_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o diocesan_n tyranny_n i_o must_v say_v something_o to_o it_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o desert_n it_o it_o become_v much_o worse_o 56._o §_o 56._o continue_v mr._n b._n by_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church_n communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o their_o parish_n to_o communicate_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v too_o many_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n will_v have_v the_o most_o for_o reason_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a communion_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v into_o our_o communion_n they_o be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v immediate_o exempt_v from_o all_o church-jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o civil_a let_v they_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v doubtless_o lawful_a to_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o penalty_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n declare_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a fault_n of_o discipline_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o receive_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o present_a discipline_n as_o to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n and_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v to_o light_n and_o unsteady_a mind_n by_o such_o pretend_a saint_n as_o make_v religion_n their_o warrant_n for_o all_o their_o barbarous_a villainy_n they_o commit_v but_o wicked_a liver_n he_o add_v be_v force_v into_o church-communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n 56._o §_o 56._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n force_v no_o such_o into_o the_o church_n but_o oblige_v the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o present_v such_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o repentance_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a amendment_n and_o last_o that_o gross_a ignorant_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o press_v with_o great_a earnesiness_n as_o to_o those_o godly_a person_n who_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o church-communion_n and_o can_v bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n or_o misfortune_n i_o pity_v they_o hearty_o but_o i_o believe_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o experience_n of_o former_a trouble_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v this_o as_o a_o test_n upon_o such_o as_o they_o think_v the_o government_n not_o secure_a of_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o next_o paragraph_n conclude_v the_o arraignment_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 57_o §_o 57_o not_o with_o any_o argument_n but_o a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n which_o suppose_v the_o proof_n that_o have_v go_v before_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o full_a evidence_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o let_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o those_o argument_n they_o depend_v upon_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v mr._n b._n for_o a_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n for_o one_o sort_n he_o reject_v he_o receive_v two_o the_o first_o such_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v it_o preside_v over_o presbyter_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 58._o §_o 58._o these_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o the_o same_o with_o their_o precedent_n if_o several_a than_o this_o be_v the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n that_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o its_o constitution_n if_o the_o same_o than_o what_o do_v they_o do_v there_o for_o by_o old_a canon_n it_o appear_v and_o mr._n b._n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o only_o read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o worse_a than_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v presbyter_n not_o preach_v but_o what_o sound_v much_o mean_a read_v curate_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 60._o §_o 60._o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v
all_o the_o church_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o govern_v not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o supervise_v of_o all_o the_o diocese_n within_o his_o province_n yet_o may_v have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o else_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o the_o particular_a right_n he_o have_v over_o the_o corinthian_n 9.2_o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o church_n to_o govern_v yet_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n may_v have_v be_v still_o exercise_v over_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o corinth_n the_o province_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o be_v either_o send_v to_o such_o city_n or_o part_n whither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o go_v or_o leave_v where_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o timothy_n from_o whence_o although_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o other_o church_n may_v call_v he_o away_o and_o require_v his_o assistance_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o temporal_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v expire_v if_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o long_a while_n at_o ephesus_n so_o that_o these_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v unfixt_v but_o because_o they_o have_v that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o one_o or_o more_o church_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v or_o as_o the_o spirit_n signify_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v now_o great_a and_o such_o labourer_n as_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o their_o presence_n be_v require_v in_o several_a place_n and_o as_o this_o unsetledness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o apostolic_a authority_n no_o more_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a district_n be_v only_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v one_o bishop_n any_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_z st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o occasion_n who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n however_o in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o positure_n law_n be_v superseeded_a and_o a_o bishop_n may_v act_v in_o any_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o this_o first_o exception_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v unfixt_v and_o bishop_n determine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v make_v no_o essential_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o make_v evident_o against_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o evangelist_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o residence_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a city_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n confine_v within_o certain_a province_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o country_n of_o orkney_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o town_n of_o keirkwall_n 158._o spotswood_n hist_o scot._n l._n 3._o p._n 158._o he_o of_o rosse_n in_o the_o channory_n of_o rosse_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o town_n appoint_v for_o their_o residence_n their_o office_n be_v to_o try_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v and_o how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v they_o must_v admonish_v where_o admonition_n need_v and_o dress_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o good_a counsel_n they_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v final_o they_o must_v take_v note_n of_o all_o heinous_a crime_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o of_o their_o constitution_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o mr._n knox_n first_o project_n of_o church-polity_n 258._o spotswood_n p._n 258._o and_o their_o practice_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n spotswood_n describe_v it_o the_o superintendent_o hold_v their_o office_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n be_v episcopal_a for_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o ordain_v minister_n they_o preside_v in_o synod_n and_o direct_v all_o church_n censure_n neither_o be_v any_o excommunication_n pronounce_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n become_v a_o crime_n and_o yet_o these_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n conformable_a to_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o have_v bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o diocesan_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o leastwise_o no_o essential_a one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o supervise_v power_n over_o several_a other_o but_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n b._n do_v but_o equivocate_a and_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n for_o by_o his_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la he_o mean_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o particular_a bishop_n may_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o such_o without_o any_o injury_n or_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o office_n which_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n have_v be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a apostolical_a power_n if_o therefore_o these_o presbyter_n do_v retain_v all_o that_o power_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n how_o be_v they_o degrade_v in_o short_a either_o this_o order_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n be_v different_a from_o presbytery_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o if_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o abrogate_a by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n since_o presbyter_n be_v still_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a how_o then_o come_v mr._n b._n to_o confound_v they_o as_o he_o do_v §_o 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n so_o then_o those_o apostolic_a man_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o as_o they_o reside_v have_v authority_n over_o presbyter_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o a_o general_a supervise_v care_n of_o several_a other_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o metropolitan_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o two_o order_n essential_o distinct_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o mr._n b_n episcopacy_n unless_o we_o take_v along_o with_o it_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o set_v down_o p._n 6._o §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n 6._o p._n 6._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n
govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o every_o such_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n this_o observation_n of_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o episcopal_a church_n he_o confirm_v by_o mr._n mede_n who_o propound_v it_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o only_o as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o m._n b._n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o reason_n more_o than_o his_o own_o confidence_n if_o he_o have_v but_o take_v leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o not_o have_v run_v away_o with_o that_o only_a which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o may_v have_v find_v enough_o in_o those_o very_a passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n mede_n to_o have_v undeceive_v he_o the_o matter_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o principal_a church_n or_o meeting-place_n in_o every_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n where_o his_o chair_n be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n on_o every_o side_n circle_v the_o communion_n table_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v call_v altar_n sacrarium_fw-la and_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o communion_n table_n so_o that_o one_o bishop_n one_o altar_n signify_v indeed_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o its_o common_a council_n and_o solemn_a tribunal_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o have_v two_o communion_n table_n in_o a_o city_n but_o to_o have_v distinct_a government_n quoque_fw-la mr._n b_n dispute_n of_o church_n government_n p._n 90._o the_o ancient_n ordinary_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n of_o its_o stand_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n usher_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v altar_n apud_fw-la patres_fw-la mensam_fw-la dominio_fw-la eam_fw-la passim_fw-la denot_v at_o apud_fw-la ignatium_fw-la &_o polycarpum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la quoque_fw-la and_o opposite_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o cite_v by_o mr._n b._n omnes_fw-la adunati_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la concurrite_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n if_o this_o read_n which_o he_o use_v be_v right_a it_o will_v distinguish_v between_o christian_a temple_n and_o imply_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a if_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n be_v the_o same_o but_o to_o speak_v ingenious_o neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n here_o do_v signify_v what_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o florentine_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o altar_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n but_o that_o one_o altar_n for_o every_o church_n so_o frequent_o mention_v by_o ignatius_n do_v not_o signify_v every_o communion-table_n but_o that_o eminent_a one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o presbyter_n appear_v from_o diverse_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o to_o the_o magnesian_o he_o allege_v to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n about_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well-platted_n crown_n of_o our_o presbyter_n allege_v to_o the_o figure_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counsel_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v no_o partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o explain_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallenses_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_a wherefore_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n he_o that_o be_v without_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a distinct_a congregation_n but_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o fifty_o five_o epist_n make_v this_o yet_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o insolence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o church-communion_n without_o do_v any_o penance_n he_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o this_o passionate_a aggravation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capital_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n the_o bench_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o communion-table_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o all_o other_o congregation_n do_v belong_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o presbyter_n they_o join_v with_o appertain_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o several_a assembly_n under_o his_o direction_n and_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o altar_n this_o usage_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o several_a communion-table_n depend_v upon_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n after_o in_o the_o church_n innocent_a i._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o decentius_n mention_n the_o send_n of_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n altar_n to_o the_o depend_v parish_n upon_o solemn_a time_n and_o long_o after_o that_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o a_o diocese_n pay_v homage_n to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n by_o send_v some_o of_o their_o principal_a member_n to_o communicate_v there_o upon_z solemn_z festival_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a canon_n that_o be_v cite_v and_o examine_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o and_o here_o in_o england_n there_o have_v be_v footstep_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n till_o of_o late_a in_o comparison_n though_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o this_o place_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o allege_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n 98.99_o just_a martyr_n ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o ed._n paris_n 98.99_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o his_o time_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 92._o 1_o dispute_v p._n 92._o and_o that_o on_o sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v either_o in_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n come_v together_o pray_v with_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a have_v it_o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v together_o can_v come_v to_o one_o place_n or_o because_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v here_o only_o describe_v must_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o any_o city_n this_o account_n be_v only_a general_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v together_o and_o the_o principal_a assembly_n be_v sure_o the_o most_o proper_a instance_n and_o not_o in_o how_o many_o place_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v 33._o disp_n p_o 33._o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n make_v the_o next_o proof_n who_o be_v make_v against_o his_o will_n bishop_n of_o ne-caesarea_n find_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o hardly_o numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n but_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v be_v so_o ingenious_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o to_o have_v mention_v the_o success_n of_o that_o bishop_n ministry_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v any_o one_o else_o the_o labour_n of_o answer_v this_o instance_n for_o the_o same_o bishop_n out_o of_o those_o contemptible_a beginning_n do_v so_o far_o enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v but_o seventeen_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n if_o
194._o ad_fw-la pleb_n nicop_n as_o for_o nynius_n history_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o ireland_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v invent_v by_o some_o learned_a monk_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o irish_a calendar_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o day_n in_o the_o year_n so_o forlorn_a but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n can_v vindicate_v it_o from_o profaneness_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o scotland_n have_v no_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n nice_n disp_n 1.97_o yet_o england_n have_v bishop_n long_o before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o nice_n but_o that_o the_o people_n there_o be_v instruct_v by_o priest_n and_o monk_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o henricus_n major_n and_o johannes_n fordorius_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o settle_a church_n or_o discipline_n but_o only_o that_o some_o good_a man_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o propagate_v it_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o buchanan_n stretch_v this_o point_n high_o than_o it_o will_v bear_v and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n the_o first_o time_n i_o believe_v in_o story_n we_o meet_v with_o monk_n among_o the_o order_n of_o church-government_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o story_n itself_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v and_o we_o may_v expect_v short_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o nation_n the_o last_o part_n of_o mr._n b_n evidence_n have_v some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o do_v not_o cite_v with_o that_o accuracy_n that_o one_o will_v expect_v from_o a_o person_n that_o advance_v so_o singular_a a_o notion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o adge_n 1._o can_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o family_n he_o may_v be_v gratify_v in_o it_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o upon_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n he_o shall_v hear_v divine_a service_n in_o parochiis_fw-la aut_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la mr._n b._n make_v parochia_fw-la signify_v a_o diocese_n because_o the_o word_n be_v use_v frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v change_v by_o this_o time_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o fifty_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o adge_n who_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la parochianis_fw-la rei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la distrahentibus_fw-la &_o cap._n 2._o vass_v 3._o there_o be_v express_a difference_n make_v where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la parochiis_fw-la 47._o 47._o the_o next_o be_v the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n benedictionem_fw-la super_fw-la plebem_fw-la fundere_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benedicere_fw-la presbytero_fw-la poenitus_fw-la non_fw-la licebit_fw-la to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o thirty_o first_o 47._o 47._o missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la totas_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la egredi_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la presumat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la publicè_fw-la confundatur_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o benediction_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o give_v but_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v consider_v these_o two_o canon_n he_o must_v have_v observe_v that_o either_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n must_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o the_o priest_n benediction_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v a_o bishop_n by_o sacerdos_n the_o canon_n forbid_v it_o in_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confundatur_fw-la whereas_o if_o by_o sacerdos_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v either_o change_v the_o term_n or_o repeat_v it_o but_o have_v add_v ab_fw-la eo_fw-la confundatur_fw-la but_o why_o shall_v we_o insist_v upon_o this_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o presbyter_n have_v church_n now_o distinct_a from_o bishop_n and_o every_o diocese_n almost_o a_o great_a number_n of_o parish_n and_o there_o be_v few_o council_n of_o that_o age_n but_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v all_o these_o church_n once_o a_o year_n to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o thirty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 99_o disp_n p._n 99_o cives_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorum_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o natalis_n domini_fw-la vel_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la festivalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interest_n neglexerint_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la vel_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la causa_fw-la positos_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la debeant_fw-la triennio_fw-la communione_fw-la priventur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o all_o the_o parish_n or_o place_n depend_v upon_o any_o episcopal_a church_n on_o certain_a time_n to_o repair_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o personal_a communion_n as_o for_o homage_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o every_o soul_n under_o a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o those_o solemn_a time_n but_o only_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o every_o division_n and_o this_o canon_n mean_v no_o more_o sirmond_n can_v never_o find_v any_o more_o than_o 47_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o conc._n epaonense_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o there_o be_v cives_fw-la superiorum_fw-la natalium_fw-la not_o solennitatum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a and_o communionis_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o which_o restore_v of_o this_o canon_n overthrow_v all_o the_o use_n that_o m._n b._n will_v make_v of_o it_o since_o all_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o to_o personal_a communion_n but_o what_o cives_fw-la superiorum_fw-la natalium_fw-la signify_v we_o must_v learn_v from_o other_o council_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o arvern_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o explain_v that_o together_o with_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o a_o diocese_n quicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la cives_fw-la natu_fw-la majores_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la pontifices_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la veniant_fw-la and_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o orleans_n oblige_v only_o the_o principal_a citizen_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n on_o these_o solemn_a time_n quisquis_fw-la de_fw-la prioribus_fw-la civibus_fw-la pascha_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la tencre_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sciat_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la cuncta_fw-la synodo_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n the_o livery_n and_o most_o considerable_a citizen_n be_v oblige_v on_o certain_a high_a festival_n to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o st._n paul_n the_o next_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o produce_v be_v either_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o what_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v or_o not_o direct_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v upon_o a_o review_n he_o will_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o reply_n mr._n b._n have_v heretofore_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 23._o ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o §_o 23._o and_o have_v despair_v of_o bring_v they_o ever_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o model_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o congregation_n he_o revoke_v his_o former_a concession_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o two_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o long_o that_o be_v for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n more_o than_o some_o london_n parish_n or_o near_o half_a so_o
before_o arrius_n time_n arrian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la melet_n &_o arrian_n who_o be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o one_o of_o they_o call_v buchalis_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v before_o for_o epiphanius_n though_o he_o observe_v this_o as_o singular_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o its_o novelty_n which_o he_o will_v not_o probable_o have_v omit_v and_o sozomen_n seem_v to_o imply_v 15._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n petavius_n mistake_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n and_o imagine_v epiph._n in_o epiph._n that_o these_o division_n of_o alexandria_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o the_o usage_n of_o other_o church_n because_o say_v he_o those_o which_o epiphanius_n have_v see_v be_v but_o small_a and_o may_v have_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n that_o what_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o singular_a be_v not_o their_o have_v several_a distinct_a assembly_n but_o because_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o fix_a presbyter_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o custom_n that_o every_o one_o will_v be_v denominate_v from_o his_o pastor_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v when_o one_o cry_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v so_o singular_a that_o perhaps_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v it_o beside_o 15._o vale_n annot_n in_o sâ—zom_n l._n 11._o c._n 15._o not_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o valesius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n to_o decentius_n which_o petavius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o although_o there_o be_v several_a title_n or_o church_n in_o rome_n then_o and_o have_v be_v long_o before_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o appropriate_v to_o any_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v serve_v in_o common_a as_o great_a city_n in_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a country_n that_o have_v several_a church_n and_o minister_n who_o preach_v in_o they_o all_o by_o their_o turn_n last_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o athanasius_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n several_a fix_a congregation_n under_o he_o 802._o athan._n t._n 1._o p._n 802._o particular_o those_o of_o mareote_n who_o though_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n almost_o as_o early_o as_o alexandria_n yet_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n before_o ischyrias_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o mareote_n say_v athanasius_n be_v a_o country_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n wherein_o there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o under_o he_o or_o no_o more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v hitherto_o examine_v mr._n b_n evidence_n of_o history_n for_o his_o congregational_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o good_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n st._n peter_n first_o sermon_n bring_v over_o three_o thousand_o another_o five_o thousand_o 2.41_o act_n 2.41_o then_o the_o sacred_a historian_n as_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v number_v mention_n the_o other_o accession_n in_o gross_a and_o indefinite_o but_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o imply_v they_o much_o exceed_v the_o number_n aforemention_v multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act._n 6.7_o now_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o convert_v can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o personal_a communion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v find_v a_o room_n spacious_a enough_o to_o meet_v in_o all_o together_o we_o find_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o temple_n can_v be_v suppose_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o their_o assembly_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n acd_v market-place_n and_o other_o place_n of_o concourse_n to_o gain_v new_a proselyte_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v those_o they_o have_v convert_v when_o they_o preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o five_o or_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v convenience_n for_o personal_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v break_v bread_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o all_o to_o hold_v personal_a communion_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n i._n c._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mr._n b._n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o individuation_n of_o a_o church_n as_o communion_n in_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o press_v this_o instance_n very_o unmerciful_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o shift_n and_o most_o of_o they_o very_o poor_a one_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n sometime_o they_o turn_v the_o temple_n into_o a_o church_n another_o while_n they_o send_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o home_o to_o the_o country_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_v they_o can_v find_v to_o diminish_v their_o number_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o this_o way_n not_o succeed_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o find_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o air_n ibid._n grand_fw-fr debate_n answer_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v br._n p._n 27._o ibid._n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v much_o more_o pure_a and_o shine_v in_o jerusalem_n than_o our_o northern_a climate_n and_o so_o more_o proper_a to_o convey_v a_o voice_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n whereas_o our_o dull_a unyield_a fog_n arrest_v the_o voice_n in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o pass_v however_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n resolve_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pay_v with_o this_o piece_n of_o philosophy_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v as_o thin_a as_o the_o air_n they_o talk_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n bacon_n relieve_v they_o in_o this_o distress_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o voice_n can_v be_v hear_v much_o far_o in_o a_o gross_a than_o a_o pure_a air_n the_o resistance_n perhaps_o preserve_v it_o long_o as_o opposition_n serve_v to_o lengthen_v a_o discourse_n and_o to_o make_v dispute_n endless_a again_o p._n 81.82_o but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o ch._n hist_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o first_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n sum_v up_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o independent_o against_o the_o presbyterian_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n prudent_o leave_v out_o this_o of_o the_o air_n but_o find_v another_o expedient_a as_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v that_o man_n have_v much_o strong_a voice_n in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o can_v fancy_v nature_n to_o decay_v and_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v giant_n for_o my_o part_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o expect_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v with_o kirker_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v the_o use_n of_o sir_n samuel_n morland_n speaking-trumpet_n for_o kirker_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o old_a manuscript_n that_o no_o body_n else_o ever_o see_v which_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o alexander_n the_o great_a can_v speak_v to_o his_o whole_a army_n together_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o in_o this_o vast_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o a_o engine_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o however_o since_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o useful_a instrument_n to_o a_o preacher_n of_o weak_a lung_n to_o stretch_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o camp_n 81._o disp_n of_o ch._n gou._n p._n 81._o but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o a_o friend_n tell_v
that_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o consultation_n than_o a_o council_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v want_v authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o ticklish_a point_n of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n they_o only_o agree_v this_o 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n ep._n 31._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v before_o the_o election_n of_o their_o next_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o assist_v and_o advise_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n authoritative_o in_o council_n much_o less_o to_o be_v preside_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n after_o this_o say_v he_o 26._o p._n 35._o §_o 26._o there_o be_v another_o council_n in_o carthage_n two_o in_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o carthage_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n these_o he_o pass_v over_o very_o light_o and_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o any_o bishop_n cyprian_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o prudent_a good_a man_n and_o a_o indulgent_a father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevent_v schism_n and_o conventicle_n faelicissimus_fw-la priest_n of_o carthage_n make_v the_o first_o breach_n who_o mr._n b._n mistake_v for_o felicissimus_n the_o deacon_n 26._o §_o 26._o who_o join_v himself_o afterward_o with_o novatus_n against_o the_o good_a bishop_n cyprian_n novatus_n a_o african_a presbyter_n improve_v this_o difference_n and_o not_o content_a to_o disturb_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o kindle_a discord_n and_o dissension_n there_o baronius_n will_v have_v this_o novatus_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v say_v by_o cyprian_n to_o have_v ordain_v felicissimus_n a_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o out_o of_o cyprian_a as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v but_o priest_n novatus_n presbyter_n cypriani_fw-la romam_fw-la veniens_fw-la 49._o ep._n 49._o etc._n etc._n say_v eusebius_n and_o cyprian_a after_o he_o have_v show_v what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n he_o be_v add_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n he_o must_v expect_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d presbyterio_n excitari_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o communicatione_n prohiberi_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o ordination_n oâ—_n felicissimus_n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n shewâ—_n it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o order_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o nec_fw-la pâ—mittente_fw-la i_o nec_fw-la sciente_fw-la but_o sva_fw-la factione_n &_o ambitione_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o novatâ—â—_fw-la be_v cyprian_n presbyter_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o or_o by_o his_o permissionâ—_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n his_o right_n to_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n will_v have_v be_v unquestionable_a this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n mr._n b._n favour_n so_o much_o throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o claim_v kindred_n with_o they_o as_o the_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o have_v be_v he_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o progenitor_n who_o if_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o restless_a arrogant_a proud_a perfidious_a a_o flatterer_n and_o a_o incendiary_n that_o carry_v a_o tempest_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n he_o rob_v the_o orphan_n cheat_v the_o widow_n purloin_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v his_o father_n to_o starve_v and_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o bury_v he_o when_o dead_a he_o kick_v his_o wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o cause_v sudden_a abortion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a saint_n and_o puritan_n that_o can_v find_v no_o church_n no_o bishop_n holy_a enough_o for_o his_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v repentance_n and_o represent_v god_n cruel_a and_o implacable_a as_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v real_o his_o opinion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v no_o not_o with_o god_n and_o that_o mr._n b._n mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o rigour_n to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o refuse_v a_o outward_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n the_o next_o be_v another_o council_n of_o carthage_n 36._o p._n 36._o under_o cyprian_a where_o one_o victor_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v a_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o child_n and_o entangle_v a_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o except_v against_o this_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o forbid_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v for_o his_o rest_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v intend_v rather_o as_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o than_o any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o soul_n depart_v else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o good_a and_o indulgent_a a_o man_n as_o st._n cyprian_n be_v will_v have_v be_v so_o cruel_a in_o his_o intention_n as_o to_o deprive_v a_o poor_a soul_n of_o any_o relief_n he_o have_v judge_v necessary_a for_o it_o â—8_o p._n â—5_n §_o â—8_o after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a council_n call_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o here_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o be_v just_a enough_o in_o his_o remark_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o first_o heretic_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n however_o mr._n b._n endeavour_n fair_o to_o excuse_v these_o difference_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n have_v he_o use_v the_o same_o candour_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o eminent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n or_o sincerity_n but_o his_o contrary_a unequal_a deal_v be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o modesty_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n §_o 29._o where_o he_o make_v eus_n bius_fw-la to_o speak_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o cite_v not_o of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 6._o euseb_n l._n 7_o c._n 6._o which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n acquit_v by_o mr._n b._n when_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o council_n a_o gross_a heretic_n that_o infamous_a meeting_n of_o traditor_n at_o cyrta_n parmen_fw-la p._n 36._o §_o 37._o a_o meeting_n of_o 12_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n b._n have_v not_o do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o show_v who_o these_o man_n be_v opatus_fw-la milev_n reproach_n his_o donatist_n adversary_n with_o these_o progenitor_n among_o these_o be_v donatus_n masculitanus_n victor_n rusicciadiensis_n marinus_n ab_fw-la aquis_fw-la tibilitanis_n donatus_n calumensis_n and_o the_o murderer_n purpurius_n limatensis_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o sect_n yet_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v confess_v traditor_n become_v of_o so_o tender_a conscience_n soon_o after_o as_o to_o abhor_v communion_n with_o cecilianus_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o felix_n who_o they_o suspect_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v pardon_v one_o another_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unconcern_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n her_o vindication_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o despair_v of_o enjoy_v it_o the_o next_o council_n he_o mention_n 38._o c._n 2._o §_o 38._o be_v that_o of_o sinuessa_n one_o of_o the_o most_o nonsensical_a piece_n of_o forgery_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o judge_v pope_n marcellinus_n and_o can_v find_v no_o better_a
for_o his_o banishment_n 13._o theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o tell_v he_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v it_o they_o will_v drown_v he_o in_o theriver_n euphrates_n what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o this_o orthodox_n episcopal_n church_n be_v what_o ever_o they_o will_v say_v of_o the_o people_n they_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o minister_n but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o much_o alter_v here_o a_o bishop_n leave_v his_o people_n rather_o than_o occasion_v any_o disorder_n with_o you_o the_o pastor_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v not_o desert_v their_o pastor_n here_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o arianism_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n since_o you_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o teacher_n press_v their_o congregatio_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o against_o the_o government_n here_o a_o good_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o entreaty_n to_o return_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o manifest_a endanger_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v patience_n and_o submit_v to_o authority_n the_o presbyterian_o teacher_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n do_v inflame_v the_o people_n against_o the_o government_n and_o by_o their_o seditious_a preach_v kindle_v the_o late_a rebellion_n what_o will_v we_o say_v then_o if_o you_o be_v like_o this_o church_n of_o samosata_n that_o loud_v their_o bishop_n and_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o take_v his_o advice_n when_o he_o disswae_v they_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n we_o will_v say_v then_o that_o though_o the_o first_o heat_n be_v not_o warantable_a yet_o that_o you_o will_v be_v much_o better_a than_o you_o be_v and_o the_o government_n can_v be_v much_o more_o secure_a of_o you_o than_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n pursue_v this_o instance_n far_o and_o add_v 14._o theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o when_o the_o emperor_n arian_n bishop_n be_v set_v over_o they_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o people_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v will_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o same_o water_n etc._n etc._n do_v our_o hearer_n deal_v as_o harsh_o as_o this_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o have_v no_o conscience_n but_o against_o ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v there_o any_o resemblance_n between_o our_o case_n and_o this_o the_o arian_n as_o mr._n b._n confess_v deny_v by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o orthodox_n believer_n shall_v have_v such_o abhorrence_n of_o these_o man_n if_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o be_v abhor_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o in_o evil_a case_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o instance_n for_o separation_n and_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v moderate_a man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n as_o harsh_o as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v the_o arian_n usurper_n although_o they_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o civility_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o sermon_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o common_a conversation_n such_o language_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o these_o good_a man_n be_v too_o much_o mortify_v to_o blush_v and_o keep_v their_o blood_n so_o much_o in_o subjection_n that_o they_o never_o suffer_v it_o upon_o any_o provocation_n to_o flush_v into_o their_o face_n after_o this_o we_o have_v another_o story_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o sing_v in_o reproach_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o can_v help_v libel_n 13._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o lampoon_n from_o steal_v out_o against_o one_o that_o be_v general_o hate_v do_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n enter_v into_o any_o combination_n against_o he_o or_o declare_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_n present_o we_o have_v another_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n that_o will_v assemble_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v not_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v so_o too_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o but_o do_v they_o ever_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n no_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o assembly_n when_o she_o know_v it_o will_v be_v disturb_v by_o soldier_n and_o in_o probability_n be_v massacre_v but_o what_o to_o do_v to_o see_v how_o manful_o a_o field_n conventicle_n will_v be_v have_v itself_o or_o to_o plunder_v the_o baggage_n of_o the_o assailant_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o rout_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o die_v tame_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v basil_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o perfect_a 19_o theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o when_o he_o offer_v he_o the_o emperor_n favour_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v turn_v arian_n which_o our_o author_n with_o great_a ingenuity_n forget_v this_o say_v he_o may_v take_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n friendship_n i_o much_o value_v it_o join_v with_o godliness_n but_o if_o it_o want_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pernicious_a upon_o this_o our_o author_n remark_n in_o one_o of_o we_o this_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o seem_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o make_v basil_n esteem_v good_a i_o must_v ask_v your_o pardon_n if_o in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o not_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o when_o your_o circumstance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o basil_n i_o believe_v you_o may_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n that_o will_v find_v fault_n that_o when_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n fayour_fw-mi upon_o earth_n be_v offer_v you_o upon_o condition_n to_o betray_v the_o faith_n you_o shall_v reject_v it_o with_o indignation_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n and_o indifferent_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n strange_o alter_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o keep_v separate_a assembly_n from_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v sedition_n against_o those_o that_o be_v then_o non_fw-fr conformist_n so_o they_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o lamentable_a distraction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v no_o orthodox_n bishop_n animate_v the_o people_n against_o the_o government_n what_o persecution_n soever_o they_o suffer_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a restrain_v all_o tendency_n to_o rebellion_n and_o withdraw_a themselves_o when_o the_o popular_a favour_n towards_o they_o grow_v inordinate_a and_o uncontrollable_a whereas_o too_o many_o of_o our_o schismatical_a presbyter_n have_v kindle_v and_o foment_v sedition_n mr._n b._n say_v audas_n a_o bishop_n in_o persia_n demolish_v their_o temple_n or_o pyreum_fw-la by_o violence_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n kill_v he_o 39_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 39_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o audas_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o the_o fact_n be_v disow_v general_o and_o theodoret_n condemn_v it_o and_o antiquity_n never_o approve_v it_o but_o who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o zealot_n bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o episcopal_a man_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o such_o imputation_n but_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o mr._n b._n know_v who_o have_v not_o destroy_v pagan_a temple_n but_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o to_o move_v for_o the_o pull_n of_o they_o all_o down_o as_o pollute_v with_o superstition_n what_o theodoret_n say_v of_o julian_n call_v he_o tyrant_n which_o mr._n b._n take_v notice_n of_o be_v after_o julian_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o tend_v to_o sedition_n but_o whoever_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o resist_v he_o his_o apostasy_n indeed_o be_v inexcusable_a people_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o character_n as_o he_o deserve_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o isaak_n as_o mr._n b._n observe_v 34._o l._n 4._o c._n 34._o speak_v to_o valens_n with_o great_a boldness_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o
become_v the_o church_n government_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v preserve_v those_o church_n in_o as_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o more_o than_o those_o have_v that_o be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n never_o know_v what_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v but_o by_o read_v or_o hear-say_n and_o those_o of_o germany_n though_o something_o more_o disquiet_v yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o from_o within_o but_o by_o project_n of_o union_n with_o other_o church_n under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o polity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n as_o they_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n governmet_a have_v be_v also_o a_o little_a more_o careful_a in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n for_o their_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o diocesan_n yet_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o church_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v so_o loose_a that_o i_o believe_v those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n will_v hardly_o allow_v they_o hunnius_n defend_v their_o ordination_n say_v the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o body_n else_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a and_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o before_o this_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o bohemian_o not_o that_o of_o the_o calixtin_n only_o but_o the_o vnitas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la who_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o where_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a 32._o commenii_fw-la hist_o eccles_n slau._n p._n 32._o notwithstanding_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a that_o they_o be_v perhaps_o the_o best_a govern_v church_n in_o the_o world_n bucer_n speak_v of_o this_o government_n say_v haec_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o government_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o govern_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n as_o no_o inconsiderable_a blessing_n bohem._n ep._n ad_fw-la pastor_n bohem._n neque_fw-la vero_fw-la parvo_fw-la est_fw-la estimandum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n habent_fw-la pastor_n a_o quibus_fw-la regantur_fw-la &_o ordinentur_fw-la and_o those_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o account_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o ratio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinisque_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la print_v at_o lesna_n 1632._o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o hague_n by_o commenius_n 1660._o whoever_o will_v know_v more_o of_o these_o episcopal_a diocesan_n church_n may_v consult_v lasitius_n or_o the_o short_a accout_n of_o commenius_n the_o then_o only_o remain_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o these_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o only_o invest_v with_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o diocesan_n over_o several_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 24._o stephanus_n accito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la altero_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hist_o p._n 24._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o derive_v themselves_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n can_v secure_v the_o church_n from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n any_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o those_o church_n which_o put_v themselves_o under_o new_a model_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o schism_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n no_o less_o than_o those_o under_o episcopacy_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v at_o first_o no_o government_n nor_o discipline_n that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a all_o authority_n rest_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o exclude_v any_o it_o be_v from_o this_o practice_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n come_v to_o speak_v general_o so_o loose_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o preach_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o licentiousness_n that_o follow_v this_o defect_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n soon_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o complain_v passionate_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o libertinism_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n sensible_a that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a protestant_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o than_o a_o company_n of_o sound_a believer_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n calvin_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o observe_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remedy_n it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n by_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n calv._n baza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n of_o geneva_n be_v sufficient_o prejudice_v against_o episcopacy_n have_v turn_v out_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v likewise_o a_o title_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o introduce_v a_o bishop_n there_o will_v have_v sound_v as_o harsh_a as_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o king_n will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o office_n upon_o assurance_n it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v its_o proper_a bound_n it_o be_v possible_a calvin_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o invidious_a a_o proposal_n to_o his_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v understand_v to_o recommend_v himself_o and_o to_o affect_v dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n episcopacy_n then_o seem_v impracticable_a in_o that_o place_n he_o devise_v a_o form_n of_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o popular_a and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a number_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o rule_v elder_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o this_o mix_v council_n without_o any_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n one_o will_v think_v this_o will_v be_v unexceptionable_a but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o this_o frame_n be_v no_o soon_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v present_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o author_n banish_v but_o his_o reputation_n abroad_o make_v they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o treatment_n with_o shame_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v with_o he_o this_o government_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remedy_v all_o disorder_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o very_a great_a one_o and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o beza_n in_o his_o life_n be_v most_o lamentable_o distract_v and_o this_o government_n be_v make_v odious_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o by_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n the_o expulsion_n of_o castellio_n a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o polite_a learning_n be_v too_o invidious_a the_o oppose_v of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o point_n of_o heat_n and_o contention_n calv._n beza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n as_o to_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n want_v little_a of_o sedition_n calvin_n quarrel_n with_o perinus_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n have_v almost_o cut_v one_o another_o throat_n about_o it_o siquidem_fw-la eousque_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la curiâ_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la coactis_fw-la diacosiis_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la exertis_fw-la jam_fw-la ensibus_fw-la parum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la mutuis_fw-la caedibus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la curiam_fw-la cruentarent_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o contention_n no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o contend_v so_o
say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v john_n and_o peter_n to_o samaria_n 8._o act._n 8._o in_o like_a matter_n the_o church_n send_v barnabas_n to_o antioch_n 11._o v._o 11._o but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o come_v from_o james_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o although_o after_o this_o we_o find_v this_o style_n to_o vary_v again_o and_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n send_v to_o another_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n though_o the_o letter_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o the_o inscription_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o jastly_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n appear_v by_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o from_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o preside_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o dispute_n 5._o act._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n all_o this_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a doubt_n that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o there_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o resect_v the_o most_o authentic_a record_n of_o church_n history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a scripture_n history_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v most_o the_o victory_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o several_a city_n be_v convert_v by_o what_o miracle_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o exhortation_n but_o before_o the_o holy_a penman_n come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o those_o new_a conquest_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o reader_n from_o thence_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o church_n thus_o we_o have_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o samarid_a and_o of_o judea_n jerusalem_n except_v than_o that_o such_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o their_o government_n and_o constitution_n we_o be_v not_o the_o least_o information_n and_o the_o prospect_n leave_v of_o antioch_n in_o scripture_n be_v very_o confuse_v as_o of_o a_o church_n in_o fieri_fw-la where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o eminent_a person_n labour_v together_o to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o up_o but_o after_o what_o form_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ignatio_n eusel_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o chronnon_n chrysost_n orat._n de_fw-fr ignatio_n who_o report_n that_o this_o church_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o digest_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o evodius_n and_o after_o he_o to_o ignetius_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o light_n in_o this_o particular_a even_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o st._n â—â—ke_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o himself_o scatter_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n inform_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o from_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v common_o use_v this_o method_n inform_v those_o church_n he_o have_v convert_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o consult_v the_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v and_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v much_o to_o build_v upon_o another_o be_v foundation_n he_o preach_v first_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 13.46_o rom._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o act_n 9.20_o 13_o &_o 14._o act_n 13.46_o and_o if_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n he_o take_v care_n to_o improve_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n teach_v they_o constant_o either_o at_o his_o own_o house_n 28.30.19.9.20.20_o act_n 28.30.19.9.20.20_o or_o at_o some_o public_a school_n as_o that_o of_o tyrannus_n or_o any_o other_o convenient_a place_n where_o a_o good_a number_n may_v assemble_v together_o these_o convert_v as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o unite_v by_o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o with_o those_o of_o this_o world_n 10.25_o acts._n 11.26_o heb._n 10.25_o which_o the_o disciple_n leave_v when_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v learn_v what_o they_o come_v for_o but_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o these_o scholar_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o 2.12_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13.12.22_o phil._n 2.12_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v till_o after_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o christian_n dissolve_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissmiss_v fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origâ—câ—â—â—_n â—â—s_o 1.8_o in_o fine_a but_o they_o be_v unite_v far_o into_o one_o society_n or_o corporation_n into_o a_o holy_a city_n under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o under_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o officer_n of_o he_o and_o their_o appointment_n and_o so_o far_o to_o act_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o any_o heathen_a magistrate_n upon_o any_o difference_n but_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o be_v thus_o far_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o church_n without_o any_o other_o officer_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o convert_v they_o but_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o that_o place_n and_o much_o of_o his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o in_o dispute_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o gainsayer_n or_o this_o apostle_n be_v call_v away_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n 9_o act_n 9.29.17.17.19.8_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o ordain_v such_o church_n officer_n as_o may_v take_v care_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o 2.12.20.17_o 6.4_o act_n 14.23_o phil._n 2.12.20.17_o and_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a lest_o that_o office_n take_v up_o much_o time_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o assembly_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n now_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o this_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o found_v it_o and_o these_o officer_n act_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a and_o st._n paul_n therefore_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o corinihian_o though_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o they_o 15.36_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o act_n 15.36_o for_o sometime_o he_o go_v a_o circular_a visitation_n to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v or_o if_o the_o distance_n and_o oceasion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o reside_v or_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o outward_a circumstance_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o personal_a visitation_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o open_a scandal_n be_v permit_v he_o send_v his_o excommunication_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n hieroâ—_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o cum_fw-la meo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quipro_fw-la i_o erat_fw-la praesens_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o mearum_fw-la literarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la hieroâ—_n he_o judge_v as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a he_o order_v that_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v deliver_v the_o criminal_a to_o satan_n and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n 2.5.19_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o 19.9.1_o 2.5.19_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o lessen_v he_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o that_o people_n he_o be_v force_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o title_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n their_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o
owe_v he_o still_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n notwithstanding_o his_o absence_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o short_o by_o way_n of_o apostolical_a visitation_n and_o examine_v the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o he_o for_o as_o far_o as_o his_o line_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o he_o pretend_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o govern_v salmeron_n rom_n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 10.13_o to_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dioecesis_fw-la sive_fw-la certus_fw-la pastorum_fw-la &_o ecâ—lesiarum_fw-la numerus_fw-la unit._fw-la frat._n bohem._n sect._n de_fw-fr anti_v regulam_fw-la vocat_fw-la ditionem_fw-la &_o praescriptum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la terminum_fw-la salmeron_n and_o exercise_v diocesan_n jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o within_o his_o rule_n but_o when_o this_o line_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o visit_v every_o part_n himself_o and_o his_o communication_n by_o letter_n will_v not_o answer_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v 2.15_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 18._o c._n 2.14_o 15._o c._n 4.12_o 14._o c._n 5.21.22_o tit._n 1.5_o c._n 2.15_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o by_o leave_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o resign_v all_o authority_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o particular_a presbytery_n but_o by_o send_v person_n endue_v not_o only_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o with_o apostolical_a power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n to_o end_n dispute_v to_o censure_v the_o unruly_a and_o irregular_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n to_o confute_v heretic_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o short_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o thou_o welfare_n of_o those_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o ordain_v assistant_n elder_n in_o the_o several_a church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o the_o ordinary_a attendance_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o now_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o assistant_n of_o another_o sort_n suffragans_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o province_n which_o he_o distribute_v as_o he_o find_v most_o expedient_a timoth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o phil._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceperat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la officium_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anonym_n 〈◊〉_d phot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o timoth._n and_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n or_o evangelist_n bishop_n presbyter_n fellow_n labourer_n helper_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o successor_n leave_v great_a and_o more_o invidious_a title_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ordinary_a presbyter_n at_o first_o though_o the_o office_n be_v always_o distinct_a of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v several_a mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o st._n paul_n province_n as_o barnabas_n timothy_n titus_n crescens_n epaphraditus_fw-la sosthenes_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o james_z the_o just_a mark_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n these_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o district_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordain_v presbyter_n receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o short_a govern_v those_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o full_a apostolical_a power_n which_o be_v transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a ability_n of_o some_o of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a other_o church_n make_v their_o residence_n less_o constant_a in_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v place_v 4.9_o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o than_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v 2._o phil._n 2._o and_o therefore_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v titus_n be_v send_v to_o dalmatia_n though_o crete_n be_v his_o first_o province_n but_o this_o conclude_v no_o more_o against_o their_o be_v diocesan_n than_o the_o voyage_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n into_o britain_n to_o oppose_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n will_v conclude_v against_o their_o be_v bishop_n now_o what_o care_n be_v take_v for_o those_o church_n which_o these_o apostolic_a diocesan_n leave_v whether_o they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o province_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o ecclesiastical_a record_n show_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a church_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o unfixed_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o mark_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n remain_v in_o that_o province_n auth._n euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o gelas_n in_o conc._n rom._n in_o decr_n de_fw-fr lib._n auth._n plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o successuor_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n now_o this_o order_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o preserve_v unity_n they_o be_v multiply_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n find_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n become_v the_o residence_n of_o these_o first_o bishop_n not_o because_o god_n take_v great_a care_n of_o city_n than_o he_o do_v of_o lesser_a town_n and_o village_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o follow_v the_o distribution_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o more_o civilzed_a part_n of_o the_o world_n st._n john_n a_o little_a while_n before_o his_o death_n mention_n seven_o in_o the_o lydian_a asia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a there_o be_v any_o more_o in_o that_o province_n the_o seven_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n paraus_n rev._n 1.20.2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andr._n caesar_n ego_fw-la puto_fw-la simul_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posse_fw-la angelum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la bonos_fw-es ecclesia_fw-la episcopos_fw-la origen_n in_o lucam_n hom._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la collegas_fw-la moneat_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la loci_fw-la dirigitur_fw-la paraus_n and_o carolus_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it paulo_n conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o st._n john_n cu_z in_o asia_n septem_fw-la tantum_fw-la hisce_fw-la temporibus_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la legere_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la majorem_fw-la corum_fw-la numerum_fw-la in_o ponto_n tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la probalile_fw-la est_fw-la 162._o geogr._n sacra_fw-la p._n 289._o dissert_n 4._o c._n 5._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr angelis_n superiorum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la ecclesie_n intelligi_fw-la vellet_fw-la none_o consequenter_fw-la diceret_fw-la laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n ep._n 162._o but_o dr._n hammond_n make_v all_o these_o angel_n to_o be_v metropolitan_o have_v several_a bishop_n under_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o dissertation_n thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n under_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v large_a province_n to_o supervise_v and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v evangelist_n have_v several_a congregation_n to_o govern_v and_o this_o be_v undeniable_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v be_v whether_o the_o office_n expire_v with_o those_o person_n or_o be_v design_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o general_o look_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n extraordinary_a as_o the_o person_n be_v mr._n b._n be_v something_o more_o scrupulous_a because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_o that_o christ_n design_v to_o have_v this_o alter_v and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o it_o i_o have_v say_v something_o to_o this_o already_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v answer_v here_o more_o brief_o 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o
own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n or_o fellow_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v at_o all_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o teacher_n that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o they_o tit._n theodor._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n ad_fw-la tim._n tit._n theodoret_n observe_v the_o same_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n then_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o that_o time_n proper_o call_v apostle_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenus_n see_v the_o same_o but_o be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v always_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o jerom_n build_v his_o conjecture_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o current_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o can_v discern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o conceit_n do_v whole_o stand_v all_o jeroms_n allegation_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o the_o additional_a confirmation_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o author_n write_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v and_o except_v only_a clemens_n romanus_n blondel_n and_o salmasius_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o jerom_n let_v we_o considet_fw-la the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n something_o more_o particular_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n but_o what_o faction_n be_v these_o that_o give_v birth_n to_o episcopacy_n what_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o presbyterian_a government_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v conclude_v this_o to_o be_v very_o early_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o that_o division_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 52_o and_o then_o this_o notion_n will_v do_v little_a service_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o will_v make_v it_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o presbyter_n and_o if_o in_o most_o city_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o visit_v they_o to_o establish_v good_a order_n to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o punish_v the_o disorderly_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a they_o send_v their_o order_n in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o blondel_n contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o that_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o jerom_n can_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o some_o follow_a schism_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o of_o corinth_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n whereby_o jerom_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o jerom_n speak_v without_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o but_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v not_o can_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o jerom_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n do_v consider_v in_o what_o order_n of_o time_n st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o want_n of_o state_v the_o chronelogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n a_o man_n of_o that_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n and_o particular_a knowledge_n also_o in_o chronology_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o his_o translate_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la can_v hardly_o commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o blondel_n computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o century_n he_o will_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o for_o suppose_v wâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o jerom_n point_v to_o the_o year_n 135_o as_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v change_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v jerom_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o reckon_v several_a bishop_n long_o before_o that_o time_n he_o make_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o make_v anianus_n to_o succeed_v mark_n in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n how_o shall_v we_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o consist_v do_v he_o think_v james_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o timothy_n can_v he_o fancy_n he_o to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o elder_n he_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o to_o govern_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o relation_n he_o only_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n well_o suppose_v this_o either_o he_o must_v have_v some_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n great_a than_o that_o of_o such_o author_n he_o follow_v in_o that_o book_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o against_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v without_o the_o least_o warning_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v nay_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v none_o from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o he_o have_v see_v none_o but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v see_v before_o he_o and_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o confirm_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o to_o have_v begin_v long_o before_o this_o time_n which_o blondel_n will_v have_v jerom_n think_v to_o assign_v for_o its_o original_a so_o that_o what_o way_n soever_o jerom_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n he_o be_v either_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o his_o scripture_n authority_n you_o will_v say_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o establish_v they_o or_o by_o some_o assistant_n or_o suffragan_n or_o unless_o they_o can_v make_v out_o that_o timothy_n titus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n after_o this_o time_n whensoever_o it_o be_v st._n jerom_n add_v it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o govern_v before_o in_o common_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v this_o decree_n register_v who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o st._n jerom_n what_o general_a council_n pass_v it_o what_o authority_n make_v it_o authentic_a or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o this_o change_n what_o be_v there_o no_o opposition_n make_v against_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a government_n what_o do_v all_o the_o little_a ecclesiastic_a aristocracy_n submit_v without_o dispute_n to_o this_o innovation_n we_o
happy_a be_v those_o that_o enter_v that_o way_n behave_v themselves_o peaceable_o for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v faithful_a let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o powerful_a a_o preacher_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a and_o discern_a holy_a in_o his_o life_n yet_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o by_o so_o much_o ought_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o more_o humble_o and_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o and_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a beside_o this_o the_o passionate_a expostulation_n of_o clemens_n with_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o sedition_n make_v this_o conjecture_n yet_o more_o probable_a who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o generous_a and_o charitable_a let_v he_o say_v if_o this_o schism_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v raise_v upon_o my_o account_n i_o will_v withdraw_v i_o will_v be_v go_v whithersoever_o you_o please_v only_o let_v the_o fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v over_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o this_o generous_a resignation_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o king_n that_o have_v offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n how_o many_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sedition_n have_v leave_v their_o own_o city_n 45._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 45._o with_o more_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n borrow_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o send_v it_o as_o a_o exhortation_n to_o novatus_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n he_o have_v cause_v and_o what_o be_v there_o so_o proper_a against_o a_o schismatic_a bishop_n we_o may_v judge_v not_o without_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o first_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v out_o of_o clemens_n be_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o three_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o highpriest_n say_v he_o have_v his_o proper_a office_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o proper_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o the_o levite_n have_v their_o peculiar_a ministry_n and_o the_o layman_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o station_n brethren_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o line_n not_o break_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o ministry_n have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o examine_v the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o advancement_n of_o it_o the_o first_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n 4._o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o have_v very_o large_a diocese_n primis_fw-la temporibâ—â—_n episcopi_fw-la provincias_fw-la integras_fw-la regebant_fw-la apostâ—lorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupati_fw-la i._n e._n in_o those_o first_o time_n bishop_n govern_v whole_a province_n be_v call_v then_o apostle_n and_o this_o conformable_a to_o theodoret_n who_o affirm_v not_o only_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n 3._o be_v argumento_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v large_a diocese_n too_o for_o speak_v of_o titus_n he_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o crete_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a island_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o i_o e._n in_o his_o language_n their_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v as_o much_o where_o they_o order_v every_o bishop_n to_o medale_n only_o with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d can._n ap._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o christian_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n increase_v every_o considerable_a city_n with_o the_o country_n about_o become_a diocese_n loc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil_n 1._o chryso_v in_o loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la theoph._n nor_o â—â—iâ—_n una_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuissent_fw-la hieron_n it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcâ—â—o_fw-la scribendum_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la ambr._n in_o loc._n so_o asia_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o st._n john_n have_v seven_o bishop_n and_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v conjecture_v of_o other_o country_n and_o the_o first_o advance_v of_o christianity_n be_v very_o wonderful_a and_o the_o success_n of_o our_o religion_n give_v occasion_n to_o envy_n and_o persecution_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v proportion_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o multiply_v diocese_n for_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o communication_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o multiply_v church_n and_o that_o every_o city_n with_o some_o portion_n of_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o own_o bishop_n who_o though_o his_o flock_n may_v at_o first_o be_v but_o small_a and_o not_o exceed_v a_o congregation_n yet_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v whatever_o accession_n be_v make_v to_o this_o church_n though_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v convert_v 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornel._n ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o episcope_n cedunt_fw-la they_o accrue_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n into_o how_o many_o congregation_n soever_o they_o may_v after_o be_v distribute_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o a_o bishop_n retain_v still_o the_o singular_a number_n though_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o in_o such_o a_o church_n they_o contend_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o many_o presbyter_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v when_o cornelius_n pretend_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o novatus_n do_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o this_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rightful_a bishop_n episcopacy_n be_v settle_v upon_o these_o foundation_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o future_a increase_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o condition_n and_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o centery_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v near_o so_o great_a as_o it_o become_v afterward_o although_o in_o a_o little_a while_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n no_o city_n no_o village_n in_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a number_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o trajan_n they_o be_v so_o increase_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n as_o pliny_n complain_v the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v become_v desolate_a 100_o prope_fw-la jam_fw-la desolata_fw-la templa_fw-la coepisse_fw-la celebrari_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la solemnia_fw-la diu_fw-la intermissa_fw-la repetl_n paffimque_fw-la venire_fw-la victimas_fw-la quarum_fw-la ad_fw-la huâ—_n rarissimus_fw-la emptor_n inveniebatur_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la opinari_fw-la quae_fw-la turba_fw-la hominum_fw-la emendati_fw-la possit_fw-la yet_o after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o the_o number_n be_v still_o great_a visa_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la res_fw-la consultation_n digna_fw-la maxim_n proper_a periclitantiam_fw-la numerum_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la omnis_fw-la or_o diâ—is_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la civitates_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o vicos_fw-la &_o agros_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la istius_fw-la contagio_fw-la pervagata_fw-la est_fw-la plin._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 100_o the_o sacrifice_n neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o persecution_n make_v great_a number_n fall_v off_o yet_o those_o that_o remain_v unshaken_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v martyr_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v exceed_o numerous_a not_o long_o after_o arrius_n antoninus_n find_v so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o asia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n though_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n and_o when_o they_o throng_v so_o much_o about_o his_o tribunal_n
go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n by_o turn_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o see_v of_o new_a face_n daily_o may_v render_v it_o less_o envy_v or_o observe_v beside_o when_o four_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o those_o probable_o live_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o carthage_n have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v his_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 28._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la donatus_n &_o fortunatus_n &_o gordias_n &_o novatus_n solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nihil_fw-la potui_fw-la quando_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privatae_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venere_fw-la in_o common_a tractabimus_fw-la ep._n 6._o decipientes_fw-la quosdam_fw-la fratres_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la nostra_fw-la ep._n 28._o to_o determine_v nothing_o without_o advise_v with_o his_o clergy_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n reside_v at_o carthage_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o four_o person_n will_v pretend_v to_o write_v to_o their_o bishop_n about_o any_o public_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v their_o brethren_n if_o they_o live_v together_o with_o they_o and_o meet_v daily_o at_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o this_o strangeness_n make_v it_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v among_o this_o clergy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v concern_v they_o beside_o we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o one_o country_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n gaius_n diddensis_fw-la presbyter_n who_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o that_o epistle_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v near_o the_o city_n and_o under_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n cyprian_a complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n for_o their_o presumption_n in_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n 10._o quorundam_fw-la immoderata_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la plebis_fw-la universae_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la turbare_fw-la conetur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la prapositi_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la interim_n prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la universam_fw-la plebem_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ep._n 10._o without_o consult_v their_o bishop_n or_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fault_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v several_a congregation_n now_o in_o carthage_n for_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v than_o they_o have_v be_v all_o in_o equal_a fault_n which_o cyprian_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o lay_v it_o upon_o a_o few_o and_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o their_o cause_n reserve_v to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o return_n beside_o this_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o numidian_a captive_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o oâ—_n a_o few_o congregation_n accipere_fw-la misimus_fw-la autem_fw-la sestertia_fw-la centum_fw-la millia_fw-la nummum_fw-la quae_fw-la istic_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la de_fw-la domini_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la praesuâ—us_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la consistentis_fw-la collatione_fw-la collecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v again_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o diocese_n will_v relieve_v they_o libenter_fw-la &_o largiter_fw-la subsidia_fw-la praestare_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la tam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fratres_n &_o sorores_n prompt_v &_o libenter_fw-la operati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ep._n 60._o ll._n s._n centum_fw-la millia_fw-la ll._n centum_fw-la as_o pamelius_n correct_v it_o though_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ms_n s._n potest_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la qui_fw-la alimentis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la huius_fw-la histrionis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la si_fw-la illic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la prâ—stet_fw-la alimenta_fw-la poterit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transfer_v &_o hic_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la accipere_fw-la especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o cyprian_a when_o he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n with_o a_o letter_n and_o particular_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o contribution_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v that_o they_o be_v do_v prompt_a &_o libenter_fw-la ready_o and_o willing_o and_o he_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n 2._o the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o a_o very_a numerous_a clergy_n beside_o poor_a who_o be_v plentiful_o relieve_v and_o especial_o in_o dangerous_a time_n beside_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o when_o they_o become_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v their_o former_a calling_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a charge_n of_o messenger_n that_o pass_v perpetual_o between_o they_o and_o other_o church_n this_o ordinary_a charge_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sum_v collect_v in_o this_o diocese_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o captives_n at_o the_o low_a computation_n must_v suppose_v a_o considerable_a diocese_n to_o furnish_v it_o especial_o so_o soon_o after_o a_o terrible_a persecution_n as_o that_o which_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o follow_v last_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o africa_n be_v some_o of_o they_o distribute_v into_o several_a parish_n for_o caldonius_n a_o african_a bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o felix_n 19_o faelix_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la subministrabat_fw-la sub_fw-la decimo_fw-la proximus_fw-la mihi_fw-la vicinus_fw-la plenius_fw-la câ—gnevi_fw-la â—â—ndem_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la universi_fw-la pacem_fw-la preterent_fw-la quamvis_fw-la mihi_fw-la videaâ—tur_fw-la debere_fw-la pacem_fw-la accipere_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la consultum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la â—â—s_o dimisi_fw-la â—e_n videar_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temere_fw-la praesumere_fw-la caldon_n ep._n ad_fw-la cypr._n 19_o who_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o one_o decimus_n another_o presbyter_n of_o caldoniuâ—'s_n diocese_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o that_o epistle_n though_o goulartius_n be_v of_o opinion_n this_o decimus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o felix_n his_o presbyter_n but_o pamelius_n his_o conjecture_n be_v much_o better_o ground_v who_o make_v he_o the_o vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o decimus_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n victoria_n have_v belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n why_o do_v they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o caldonius_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n why_o do_v not_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n decimus_n or_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o other_o yet_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n why_o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n there_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v reconcile_v they_o and_o in_o a_o vacance_n take_v care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n cum_fw-la nobis_fw-la incumbat_fw-la 3._o ap._n cypr._n ep_v 3._o qui_fw-la praepositi_fw-la esse_fw-la videmur_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la pastoris_fw-la custodire_fw-la gregem_fw-la but_o their_o make_v their_o application_n to_o caldonius_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v their_o diocesan_n that_o the_o cure_n in_o which_o felix_n officiate_v be_v in_o his_o diocese_n 2._o caldonius_n his_o remit_v they_o to_o cyprian_a as_o the_o first_o bishop_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v their_o ordinary_n for_o what_o else_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o or_o remit_v the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o person_n belong_v to_o another_o church_n to_o any_o other_o than_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o let_v they_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o primate_n if_o they_o judge_v the_o case_n difficult_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o caldonius_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o suppliant_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n mention_v exercise_v his_o charge_n in_o some_o village_n or_o town_n in_o
turn_n charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o very_a same_o arts._n for_o sumnius_n episcopus_fw-la tiguallensis_n idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la praesto_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la mea_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la gaianus_n &_o privatus_fw-la alypius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dixit_fw-la animadvertat_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o nostrorum_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la eos_fw-la ordinasse_n episcopos_fw-la sumnius_n bishop_n of_o tigualla_fw-la say_fw-la i_o be_o here_o there_o be_v two_o set_v up_o against_o i_o in_o my_o diocese_n and_o name_n they_o alypius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v your_o honour_n may_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o several_a bishop_n in_o single_a diocese_n of_o we_o marcellinus_n v._o c._n tribunus_n &_o notarius_fw-la dixit_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n talia_n ab_fw-la utrisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la constat_fw-la objecta_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la vultis_fw-la diligenter_n inquiri_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la superflue_fw-la venisse_fw-la noscemur_fw-la marcellinus_n tribune_n and_o notary_n the_o moderator_n of_o this_o conference_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v on_o both_o side_n if_o this_o be_v the_o business_n you_o will_v examine_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o come_v about_o this_o check_n have_v so_o much_o effect_n that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o make_v this_o impertinent_a complaint_n for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o but_o the_o opposite_a bishop_n own_o the_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o the_o subscription_n be_v read_v and_o pass_v with_o little_a interruption_n at_o last_o alypius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o will_v make_v his_o general_a remark_n upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n alypius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dixit_fw-la scriptum_n sit_fw-la illos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o villis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o fundis_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la alypius_n say_v let_v it_o be_v record_v that_o all_o these_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o village_n and_o hamlet_n and_o not_o in_o any_o city_n petilianus_n ep._n dixit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la multos_fw-la habes_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la agros_fw-la dispersos_fw-la immo_fw-la crebros_fw-la ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la sane_fw-la &_o sme_fw-fr populis_fw-la habes_fw-la petilianus_n answer_v and_o you_o have_v many_o disperse_v in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o those_o several_a without_o any_o people_n to_o govern_v and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v by_o what_o method_n the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n come_v to_o be_v so_o numerous_a col._n subscribe_v 266_o 14_o present_a that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v absent_a of_o the_o catholic_n 120._o brevic_n col._n it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bee_n that_o make_v bishop_n swarm_v so_o much_o there_o but_o a_o unhappy_a schism_n and_o the_o affectation_n of_o number_n to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o than_o a_o necessity_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o catholic_n to_o add_v number_n to_o their_o weight_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o their_o side_n no_o less_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n than_o it_o incline_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o our_o parish_n 1.212.215_o câ—ll_n carth._n cog._n 1.212.215_o for_o reckon_v after_o the_o utmost_a computation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o number_n of_o subscriber_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o conference_n be_v two_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o vacant_a see_v sixty_o four_o absent_a two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifity_n dioceses_n the_o donatist_n have_v two_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o subscriber_n say_v they_o have_v more_o absent_a than_o the_o catholic_n 12._o augustine_n write_v but_o 120_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o truth_n brev._n coll._n c._n 12._o beside_o vacant_a see_v but_o mention_v no_o number_n ibid._n augustine_n show_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o have_v not_o not_o so_o great_a a_o number_n absent_a as_o the_o catholic_n because_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o all_o their_o bishop_n young_a and_o old_a be_v there_o except_v only_o those_o that_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n ibid._n and_o since_o by_o this_o conference_n it_o appear_v every_o diocese_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o least_o one_o with_o another_o the_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o perhaps_o if_o the_o absent_v and_o vacancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o will_v not_o all_o have_v prove_v effective_a or_o not_o far_o to_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n as_o they_o be_v after_o reduction_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n at_o the_o time_n of_o hunnericus_n his_o conquest_n of_o that_o country_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o notitia_fw-la africa_n publish_v by_o syrmond_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o division_n several_a bishopric_n in_o africa_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o remain_v entire_a 39_o conc._n carthag_n 3._o c._n 39_o and_o so_o large_a that_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o our_o diocese_n in_o england_n for_o largeness_n of_o territory_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o tripoli_n there_o be_v but_o five_o diocese_n 91._o codex_fw-la can._n 49._o aâ—_n 397._o tripolitaâ—a_o provincia_n abortu_fw-la habet_fw-la aram_fw-la philenorum_fw-la &_o lineam_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la ductam_fw-la ad_fw-la lybicas_fw-la gentes_fw-la ab_fw-la occasu_fw-la tritonem_fw-la flavium_fw-la quâ—_n dividitur_fw-la a_o bizacend_v à _fw-la septentrione_fw-la terminatur_fw-la mari_fw-fr africo_fw-la à _fw-la meridie_fw-la desertis_fw-la libycis_n carol._n à _fw-fr s._n paul_n p._n 91._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o notitia_fw-la africa_n which_o be_v take_v some_o year_n after_o set_v down_o but_o one_o more_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o african_a council_n make_v several_a exception_n in_o their_o favour_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v require_v the_o presence_n but_o of_o one_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n in_o any_o council_n and_o that_o few_o bishop_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v there_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o number_n beside_o there_o be_v several_a large_a bishopric_n in_o the_o other_o province_n 56._o codex_fw-la can._n 56._o for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n that_o one_o bishop_n have_v such_o extent_n of_o territory_n as_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a diocese_n and_o where_o it_o be_v permit_v any_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o a_o considerable_a town_n and_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o themselves_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o part_n of_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v it_o be_v add_v ut_fw-la â—adem_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la permissa_fw-la proprium_fw-la tantum_fw-la habeat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la vindicet_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la quia_fw-la exempta_fw-la de_fw-la fasce_fw-la multarum_fw-la sola_fw-la meruit_fw-la honorem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la suscipere_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o when_o a_o bishop_n give_v way_n that_o another_o bishop_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o that_o part_n which_o he_o grant_v this_o to_o may_v have_v their_o own_o bishop_n but_o this_o new_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v any_o right_n over_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o his_o part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bundle_n of_o several_a diocese_n i._n e._n such_o as_o will_v make_v several_a like_o he_o but_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o same_o cathedral_n be_v alone_o design_v for_o this_o new_a bishopric_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o call_v that_o ancient_a entire_a diocese_n out_o of_o which_o another_o be_v to_o be_v take_v massa_n dioecesium_fw-la a_o aggregation_n of_o diocese_n or_o as_o we_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o rural_a deanery_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o cathedral_n and_o live_v in_o any_o other_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n 4.36_o con._n carth._n 5._o c._n 5._o con._n carth._n 4.36_o and_o by_o another_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v rector_n of_o church_n in_o a_o diocese_n aught_o before_o easter_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n for_o chrism_n and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o of_o any_o other_o who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v near_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o african_a diocese_n even_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v select_v some_o diocese_n there_o who_o extent_n be_v mention_v occasional_o but_o without_o any_o remark_n of_o their_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n diaretorum_fw-la 78._o codex_fw-la caâ—_n 78._o not_o regia_n where_o st._n augustin_n be_v bishop_n
but_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v but_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o several_a other_o synod_n about_o this_o controversy_n have_v not_o many_o more_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n under_o narcissus_n have_v but_o fourteen_o evocavit_fw-la papa_n victor_n direxit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la not_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n praecepta_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praedictus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nonsolum_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la provincia_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la evocavit_fw-la and_o the_o famous_a council_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v but_o twelve_o beside_o he_o eusebius_n make_v but_o one_o of_o both_o these_o bede_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a great_a assembly_n for_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o he_o make_v he_o to_o assemble_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o from_o several_a other_o part_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o irenaeus_n make_v up_o but_o fourteen_o that_o of_o corinth_n under_o bachillus_n eighteen_o that_o under_o pasna_n or_o palma_n the_o same_o number_n that_o of_o osroena_fw-la eighteen_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o of_o mesapotamia_n which_o follow_v have_v the_o same_o number_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o same_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o follow_v be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o to_o have_v have_v the_o like_a number_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o mistake_n as_o these_o be_v that_o when_o man_n find_v a_o synod_n cite_v upon_o several_a account_n although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o meeting_n that_o determine_v several_a thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v they_o be_v several_a synod_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o grow_v to_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o these_o part_n the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o word_n for_o these_o part_n where_o most_o of_o these_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v the_o best_a plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o christian_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o apology_n and_o what_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v then_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v imagine_v for_o every_o city_n if_o it_o have_v a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o that_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o peculiar_a bishop_n for_o we_o have_v see_v already_o one_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o milevis_n have_v more_o city_n than_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o ancient_a time_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o beginning_n antiquitus_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o bishopric_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o rabanus_n maurus_n observe_v be_v very_o large_a do_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a suit_v to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o one_o general_n visit_v our_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o several_a church_n scatter_v as_o yet_o and_o incoherent_a and_o because_o a_o persecution_n may_v overthrow_v these_o little_a beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cultivate_v these_o new_a plantation_n and_o where_o they_o be_v root_v up_o to_o set_v anew_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o competent_a district_n but_o when_o christian_n multiply_v every_o where_o and_o most_o city_n have_v such_o number_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n the_o diocese_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n become_v too_o great_a and_o every_o city_n with_o some_o of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o become_v a_o diocese_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v make_v a_o deduction_n of_o before_o and_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o synod_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o victor_n wherein_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o any_o mention_v before_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 43._o and_o consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n beside_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o observe_v the_o number_n to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a consisider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o number_n assemble_v in_o forego_v synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n reckon_v but_o eighteen_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o small_a synod_n previous_a to_o this_o great_a one_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o eastern_a synod_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n be_v reckon_v as_o for_o those_o time_n very_o numerous_a 3._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c_o 5._o plurimi_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la firmil_n ep._n ad_fw-la cypr._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o yet_o that_o of_o iconium_n the_o great_a of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n consist_v of_o but_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o these_o meet_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n as_o galatia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n st._n augustin_n despise_v the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n though_o dionysius_n confess_v these_o be_v mighty_a synod_n in_o his_o time_n or_o rather_o before_o his_o time_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v early_o than_o baronius_n place_n they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o against_o so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o say_v augustin_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o have_v find_v so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n discover_v no_o such_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v very_o negligent_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o and_o yet_o suffer_v thing_n to_o be_v carry_v any_o way_n in_o council_n by_o a_o very_a few_o person_n that_o father_n judge_v of_o former_a age_n by_o his_o own_o when_o dioceses_n be_v exceed_o multipy_v even_o to_o be_v the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o baronius_n go_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n can_v find_v but_o fifty_o to_o countenance_v it_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n one_o will_v imagine_v by_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synadae_fw-la 258_o an._n ch._n 258_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n protest_v against_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v act_v very_o extravagant_o and_o upon_o ill_a information_n when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o public_a resolution_n take_v by_o fifty_o bishop_n he_o go_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n galatia_n 5._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o cappadocia_n and_o the_o border_a nation_n what_o number_n of_o bishop_n france_n have_v at_o this_o time_n appear_v from_o the_o council_n 2._o vita_fw-la 5._o pauli_n ap_fw-mi bosquet_n hist_o eccl._n gal._n par_fw-fr 2._o where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n be_v accuse_v of_o in_o continence_n evocatis_fw-la paucis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la galliae_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la erant_fw-la plures_fw-la have_v call_v a_o few_o bishop_n together_o for_o at_o that_o time_n gallia_n have_v not_o many_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o diocese_n be_v much_o multiply_v in_o spain_n as_o yet_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o illiberis_n which_o decree_v so_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o communion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v but_o nineteen_o bishop_n a_o number_n so_o small_a that_o baronius_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n sure_o one_o must_v infer_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n from_o canon_n seventy_o seven_o mendoza_n siquis_fw-la dia_n conus_fw-la regens_fw-la plebem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la aliquns_fw-la baptizaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n illib_a c._n 77._o hic_fw-la regere_fw-la posse_fw-la plebem_fw-la diaconum_fw-la hoc_fw-la
est_fw-la curam_fw-la parochiae_fw-la habere_fw-la hispani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la posse_fw-la mendoza_n where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o parish_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v baptise_v any_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perfect_v it_o by_o confirmation_n or_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o party_n die_v we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n into_o several_a parish_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n neocaes_n c._n 13._o where_o the_o country_n presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o former_a be_v forbid_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v cathedral_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o they_o now_o when_o constantine_n conversion_n have_v make_v so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o change_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o hitherto_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o destroy_v it_o take_v it_o not_o only_o into_o its_o protection_n but_o to_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n and_o study_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o render_v it_o great_a and_o honourable_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v diminish_v that_o they_o soon_o after_o be_v exceed_o increase_v partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n multiply_a metropoles_fw-la partly_o by_o the_o unhappy_a division_n that_o soon_o after_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o deduction_n when_o constantine_n indict_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o appear_v from_o eusebius_n that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n as_o can_v well_o come_v together_o 6._o euseb_n â—e_z vita_fw-la constant_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o furnish_v many_o of_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o convenience_n for_o travail_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o many_o as_o can_v have_v any_o mean_n of_o go_v will_v be_v carry_v thither_o by_o their_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o new_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o some_o from_o the_o nation_n beyond_o it_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o nice_n do_v doubtless_o send_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o compare_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n coelosyria_n egypt_n and_o some_o other_o country_n either_o with_o the_o ancient_n notiâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o those_o country_n or_o the_o subscription_n of_o follow_a council_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v have_v but_o 13_o bishop_n present_v though_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v extreme_o concern_v and_o at_o last_o condemn_v by_o this_o synod_n therefore_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o that_o province_n have_v very_o few_o more_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o care_n to_o make_v a_o full_a assembly_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n scarce_o exceed_v 250._o as_o eusebius_n who_o be_v present_a do_v affirm_v man_n 232._o according_a to_o the_o ms._n cite_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o eutich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sandius_n take_v to_o be_v sabinus_n often_o mention_v by_o socrates_n and_o one_o that_o expose_v this_o council_n as_o consist_v of_o poor_a illiterate_a man_n and_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n reckon_v but_o 20_o more_o though_o the_o common_a opinion_n reckon_v 318._o and_o yet_o how_o small_a a_o number_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o some_o succeed_a council_n where_o we_o find_v without_o half_a the_o apparatus_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n double_v the_o number_n meet_v together_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v near_o 300._o the_o heretic_n have_v great_a number_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o philippopolis_n the_o arrian_n council_n of_o sirmium_n have_v 300_o western_a bishop_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o of_o ariminum_n have_v 400._o bishop_n from_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v another_o council_n call_v at_o seleucca_n and_o last_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v no_o less_o than_o 600._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a account_n give_v of_o this_o difference_n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3.17_o but_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o diocese_n be_v strange_o increase_v for_o constantine_n design_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o magnificent_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v nay_o be_v outdo_v by_o some_o provincial_a council_n of_o africa_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a show_v that_o diocese_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o small_a as_o they_o become_v afterward_o so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v suppose_v bishopric_n to_o be_v very_o large_a and_o forbid_v the_o divide_n of_o they_o for_o one_o canon_n order_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d can._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v how_o large_a ecclesiastical_a province_n be_v then_o they_o can_v suppose_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n to_o meet_v nor_o indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o good_a town_n or_o substantial_a village_n which_o in_o several_a province_n will_v amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o without_o make_v such_o a_o assembly_n more_o numerous_a than_o any_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n â—_o can._n â—_o another_o canon_n provide_v against_o the_o divide_n of_o diocese_n in_o case_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n shall_v happy_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o not_o chorepiscopus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la eâ—_n locum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o parochia_fw-la chorepiscopus_fw-la then_o to_o make_v he_o a_o chorepiscopus_n i._n e._n the_o rector_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o a_o city_n presbyter_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o african_a council_n take_v another_o course_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o divide_v the_o diocese_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n we_o find_v they_o change_v their_o practice_n for_o augustin_n when_o he_o have_v design_v his_o successor_n yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o life_n time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v this_o canon_n although_o his_o predecessor_n have_v permit_v his_o ordination_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a ep._n august_n ep._n but_o augustin_n make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o this_o canon_n then_o and_o yet_o his_o diocese_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o hold_v two_o but_o he_o understand_v this_o one_o city_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n and_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n that_o be_v above_o forty_o mile_n in_o length_n the_o diocese_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o constantine_n be_v so_o great_a a_o patron_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 46._o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o his_o time_n for_o it_o have_v so_o far_o outgrow_v the_o measure_n of_o one_o congregation_n that_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o build_v a_o great_a many_o church_n and_o very_o large_a temple_n or_o martyria_fw-la because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o this_o not_o only_o within_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o suburb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o can_v inform_v the_o welmeaning_a emperor_n that_o this_o be_v mistake_v devotion_n to_o submit_v all_o these_o church_n to_o one_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n suppose_v bishop_n to_o have_v large_a diocese_n 8._o an._n ch._n 341._o can._n 8._o and_o therefore_o provide_v that_o country_n presbyter_n shall_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o
next_o neighbour_a bishop_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v send_v such_o as_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o friendly_a correspondence_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o next_o canon_n about_o the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a province_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v notwithstanding_o allow_v that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o all_o the_o region_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n another_o canon_n suppose_v more_o than_o one_o city_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n in_o another_o city_n than_o his_o own_o 22._o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can._n 22._o or_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o civitate_fw-la council_n agrippin_n an._n 346._o non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la veritate_fw-la cognovi_fw-la pro_fw-la finitimi_fw-la loci_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la civitate_fw-la the_o council_n of_o colen_n discover_v the_o diocese_n thereabouts_o to_o be_v very_o large_a for_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v have_v most_o of_o they_o their_o seat_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o colen_n sêrvatius_n bishop_n of_o tongre_n in_o his_o subscription_n add_v something_o concern_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o euphrata_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o he_o give_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v his_o next_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o their_o city_n be_v fifty_o or_o sixty_o english_a mile_n distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n appear_v from_o the_o same_o council_n where_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n exhibit_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o but_o of_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o second_o germany_n provinciar_n subscriptio_fw-la servatii_n cumque_fw-la recitata_fw-la fuisset_fw-la epifiola_n plebis_fw-la agrippinensis_n sed_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la castrorum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la secundae_fw-la ap._n conc._n acta_fw-la provincia_n germaniae_fw-la secundae_fw-la metropolis_n civitas_n agrippinens_n colozia_n libel_n provinciar_n whereof_o colen_n be_v metropolis_n and_o most_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o diocese_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n consider_v what_o course_n the_o arian_n take_v to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n by_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o ischyras_n presbyter_n of_o mareote_n show_v who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o village_n by_o the_o arian_n council_n of_o tyre_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v against_o such_o proceed_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o decree_n that_o no_o village_n or_o inconsiderable_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n sard._n c._n 6._o or_o any_o place_n where_o a_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v and_o lest_o you_o may_v imagine_v this_o a_o innovation_n to_o favour_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o add_v immediate_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o those_o city_n where_o there_o be_v any_o before_o which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v bishop_n nay_o they_o add_v far_o that_o when_o a_o city_n grow_v very_o populous_a so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n it_o may_v have_v one_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hold_v after_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o much_o late_a than_o be_v general_o pretend_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o village_n merca._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitatores_fw-la qui_fw-la circumtant_fw-la isid_n merca._n or_o in_o the_o country_n but_o visitor_n who_o by_o the_o name_n they_o bear_v appear_v to_o be_v diocesan_n because_o they_o have_v several_a congregation_n under_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o as_o for_o such_o country_n bishop_n as_o be_v already_o they_o must_v take_v care_n to_o act_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n dioceses_n do_v multiply_v against_o all_o mean_n use_v to_o prevent_v it_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a number_n that_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n acciti_fw-la atque_fw-la tracti_fw-la 400_o &_o à mplius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sul._n seu._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n synod_n ap_fw-mi athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n exceed_v very_o much_o the_o great_a of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o extraordinary_a number_n meet_v at_o sirmium_n and_o ariminum_n at_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v for_o the_o emperperors_n officer_n be_v send_v all_o over_o illyricum_n italy_n africa_n spain_n france_n to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o ariminum_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o come_v thither_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o west_n and_o now_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n to_o increase_v so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o judgement_n concern_v the_o occasion_n from_o that_o little_a light_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a obscure_a account_n of_o the_o erect_n of_o bishopric_n how_o and_o when_o most_o of_o they_o be_v found_v but_o those_o instance_n that_o be_v preserve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v how_o the_o number_n come_v to_o increase_v so_o sensible_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n and_o in_o egypt_n some_o time_n before_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o meletian_a schism_n 68_o epiph._n she_o 68_o meletius_n have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n form_v a_o separate_a faction_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v nor_o be_v he_o content_a to_o set_v up_o only_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o but_o to_o erect_v several_a in_o the_o same_o diocese_n nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o end_n of_o divide_v diocese_n but_o these_o increase_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 68_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n haer._n 68_o and_o as_o the_o meletian_a schism_n multiply_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o several_a in_o the_o same_o diocese_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n controversy_n make_v bishop_n where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o before_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o controversy_n which_o follow_v 2._o athan._n ap._n 2._o multiply_a diocese_n no_o less_o than_o these_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o multiply_a of_o metropolitan_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n contribute_v no_o less_o to_o multiply_v bishop_n we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a the_o province_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o civil_a metropoles_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o tyana_n the_o new_a metropolis_n think_v that_o according_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o belongeâ—â—o_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o city_n become_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a province_n which_o occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o animosity_n between_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o basil_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n that_o they_o present_o renounce_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n 259._o ep._n 259._o and_o when_o he_o make_v any_o difficulty_n of_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n belong_v to_o his_o province_n anthimus_n be_v ready_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o faustus_n therefore_o to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o this_o new_a usurp_a metropolitan_a he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a relief_n of_o make_v more_o suffragans_fw-la that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v some_o remedy_n from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 23._o epist_n 58._o &_o 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n de_fw-fr vit._n suâ_fw-la &_o ep._n 22_o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n sasima_n a_o small_a town_n belong_v to_o caesarea_n be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v prefer_v to_o it_o much_o against_o his_o will_n as_o a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o against_o his_o antagonist_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basil_n and_o in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o so_o sensible_a be_v he_o of_o basil_n engage_v he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n or._n de_fw-la basil_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v express_v his_o resentment_n even_o
in_o the_o funeral_n oratition_n of_o his_o friend_n where_o beside_o this_o new_a bishopric_n he_o show_v that_o seâ—â—â—al_a other_o be_v erect_v upon_o that_o contention_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o particular_a care_n take_v of_o soul_n and_o every_o city_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n within_o itself_o which_o before_o in_o that_o country_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o and_o last_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o strife_n end_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o say_v perhaps_o this_o increase_n of_o bishop_n carry_v the_o cause_n for_o basil_n against_o anthimus_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n end_v however_o nazianzen_n commend_v basil_n here_o for_o multiply_a diocese_n yet_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o cite_v he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a unnecessary_a innovation_n for_o he_o to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n at_o sasima_n have_v no_o less_o than_o fifty_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o his_o province_n already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o far_o sasima_n be_v probable_o from_o caesarea_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o diocese_n of_o basil_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v very_o large_a for_o that_o this_o place_n be_v at_o some_o good_a distance_n from_o basil_n we_o may_v perceive_v from_o nazianzen_n complaint_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o this_o promotion_n into_o some_o remote_a place_n 2._o if_o any_o guess_n may_v be_v make_v by_o compare_v the_o itinerary_n from_o constantinople_n to_o jerusalem_n print_a â—â—th_n that_o of_o antonius_n with_o the_o tabulae_fw-la peuterigeranae_n itinerary_n apud_fw-la itinerarium_fw-la antonini_n sasus_n in_o finibus_fw-la ciliciae_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o sasime_n in_o the_o other_o itinerary_n the_o distance_n must_v be_v as_o great_a at_o least_o as_o between_o hippo_n and_o fussala_n for_o in_o that_o itinerary_n there_o be_v reckon_v sixteen_o mile_n from_o sasima_n to_o andavalis_n which_o in_o peutinger_n table_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o caesarea_n 3._o sasima_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a notitiae_fw-la print_v with_o other_o by_o carolus_n â_fw-la s._n paulo_n chartophylacio_fw-la ordo_fw-la metropolitarum_fw-la prout_fw-la descriptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o chartophylacio_fw-la be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thyana_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v very_o near_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o other_o cappadocia_n and_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o cappadocia_n notwithstanding_o this_o division_n be_v yet_o very_o considerable_a and_o far_o from_o be_v reduce_v into_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o nazianzen_n that_o cappadocia_n have_v but_o fifty_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v basil_n have_v under_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o own_v he_o as_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o country_n the_o diocese_n must_v needs_o be_v large_a for_o the_o country_n as_o strabo_n compute_v 12._o strab._n l._n 12._o be_v near_o four_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o little_o less_o in_o breadth_n as_o causabon_n restore_v the_o read_n of_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o where_o the_o breadth_n be_v make_v two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o in_o this_o compass_n bishop_n may_v contrive_v fifty_o diocese_n of_o very_o competent_a extent_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o many_o of_o we_o basil_n write_v to_o the_o presbyteâ—â—_n of_o nicopolis_n salute_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d bas_n ep._n 592._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v they_o to_o show_v a_o good_a example_n of_o affection_n towards_o their_o new_a bishop_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n 94._o ep._n 94._o and_o in_o another_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o colonia_n whence_o euphronius_n be_v choose_v to_o nicopolis_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o chorepiscopus_n before_o may_v take_v care_n of_o they_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o epistle_n evasenis_fw-la ep._n 72._o evasenis_fw-la show_v that_o ancyra_n be_v a_o diocese_n of_o good_a extent_n for_o eustathius_n pass_v through_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o basilides_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o table_n which_o suppose_v several_a country_n church_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o diocesan_n etc._n bas_n ep._n 406._o amphilochio_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la hâ—racleidae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o when_o basil_n direct_v amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o isauria_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o seem_v destitute_a upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o convenience_n of_o large_a and_o small_a diocese_n and_o debate_n for_o sometime_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o ordain_v one_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n seleucia_n i_o suppose_v who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o ordain_v more_o bishop_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a or_o else_o appoint_v a_o number_n of_o lesser_a bishop_n first_o and_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o can_v find_v one_o that_o will_v answer_v the_o character_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v a_o workman_n who_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o be_v worth_a many_o little_a bishop_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v with_o less_o hazard_n undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v then_o let_v there_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o village_n where_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n may_v not_o disturb_v we_o hereafter_o in_o point_n of_o ordination_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o isauria_n be_v then_o part_n of_o basils_n province_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o ordain_v the_o country_n bishop_n first_o to_o form_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n nor_o be_v these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la country_n bishop_n other_z than_o diocesan_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o those_o at_o a_o good_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o these_o be_v not_o as_o rector_n of_o a_o single_a parish_n but_o visitor_n of_o several_a church_n to_o the_o proportion_n it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o rural_a deanery_n though_o like_o they_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o a_o certain_a parish_n or_o town_n but_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o association_n of_o several_a church_n so_o basil_n say_v he_o send_v to_o the_o chorepiscopus_n of_o those_o place_n not_o of_o one_o country_n town_n 355._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n ep._n 355._o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitor_n and_o where_o city_n be_v not_o very_o thick_a some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n but_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o deputy_n or_o surrogate_v of_o the_o city_n bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o their_o bishop_n and_o several_a council_n provide_v against_o their_o usurpation_n basil_n who_o diocese_n and_o province_n we_o come_v from_o give_v a_o account_n of_o be_v so_o resolute_a upon_o his_o prerogative_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o shall_v ordain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o deacon_n subdeacons_n reader_n and_o several_a other_o which_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o consent_n 181._o bas_n 181._o and_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v without_o our_o consent_n shall_v be_v repute_v but_o a_o layman_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o s._n basil_n assume_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v priest_n
accommodation_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o testimony_n or_o of_o something_o else_o more_o express_a so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o succeed_a historian_n deliver_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o wales_n have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n jeffrey_n of_o monmouth_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o austin_n come_v over_o 1._o hist_o brit._n liâ—_n 1._o c._n 12._o ed._n heid_n gyrald_n de_fw-fr eccles_n men._n do_v 2._o &_o itiner_n camb._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o find_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n seven_o bishopric_n and_o one_o arch-bshoprick_a and_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la give_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o four_o in_o wales_n in_o his_o time_n since_o ancient_o there_o be_v seven_o either_o say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o cathedral_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o wales_n in_o former_a time_n or_o rather_o because_o wales_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n heretofore_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o reach_v as_o far_o aa_o severn_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o much_o great_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v now_o have_v all_o the_o country_n of_o hereford_n a_o good_a part_n of_o glocestershire_n worcester_n salop_n and_o cheshire_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o baleus_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o bede_n that_o seven_o british_a bishop_n meet_v there_o for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o britain_n have_v just_o so_o many_o under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o menevia_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n 70._o baleus_n script_n brit_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o and_o then_o give_v their_o name_n hereford_n landaff_n llanbaderne_a vowr_n bangor_n asaph_n worcester_z and_o morganensis_fw-la or_o glamorgan_n though_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o landaff_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n usher_n think_v that_o either_o chester_n must_v make_v up_o the_o seven_o or_o caer_n ilyby_n i._n e._n holyhead_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v episcopus_fw-la monensis_fw-la and_o not_o morganensis_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n at_o augustine_n come_v over_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o particular_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armach_n seque_fw-la usher_n de_fw-fr primord_n eccles_n brit._n 〈◊〉_d 87_o &_o seque_fw-la who_o have_v exhaust_v that_o point_n but_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o british_a church_n government_n that_o it_o be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a we_o have_v a_o modern_a testimony_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o credit_n or_o learning_n of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o remarkable_a because_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o diocesan_n church_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o independent_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o savoy_n end_n preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o faith_n near_o the_o end_n a._n d._n 1658._o for_o novelty_n say_v they_o for_o which_o we_o be_v both_o charge_v i._n e._n the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n either_o of_o presbytery_n of_o independency_n this_o nation_n have_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o each_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o now_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o general_a testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n jerom_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n make_v the_o orthodox_n person_n in_o the_o dialogue_n say_v these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o this_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n lucifer_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la abnuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la long_o in_o minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la s._n sprritus_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la hieron_n adv_v lucifer_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o go_v about_o his_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n such_o as_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n remote_a from_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n by_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o this_o be_v do_v rather_o to_o honour_v episcopacy_n than_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n add_v otherwise_o say_v he_o those_o be_v to_o be_v mighty_o bewail_v baptizati_fw-la in_o viculis_fw-la &_o castellis_fw-la &_o re_fw-mi motioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la who_o be_v baptise_a in_o village_n town_n and_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o bishop_n have_v dye_v before_o they_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o place_n very_o remote_a from_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o little_a city_n town_n or_o castle_n i._n e._n fortify_v town_n and_o village_n may_v be_v remote_a from_o their_o bishop_n seat_n and_o so_o diocese_n be_v then_o and_o before_o that_o time_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a extent_n finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o moses_n pitt_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n be_v all_o that_o be_v print_v at_o the_o theatre_n in_o oxford_n a_o cataloge_n of_o which_o he_o give_v gratis_o to_o all_o that_o please_v to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o bibles_n in_o folio_n for_o church_n bibles_n in_o quarto_n octavo_fw-la and_o twelves_o testament_n in_o octavo_n and_o twelves_o common_a prayer_n in_o folio_n for_o church_n common_a prayer_n in_o quarto_n octavo_fw-la twelve_o and_o twentyfour_n the_o english_a atlas_n or_o a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n the_o which_o will_v be_v twelve_o volume_n in_o folio_n the_o two_o first_o volume_n whereof_o be_v publish_v the_o three_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n the_o price_n to_o subscriber_n be_v forty_o shill_n a_o volume_n in_o quire_n they_o pay_v forty_o shill_n always_o before_o hand_n on_o the_o delivery_n of_o every_o volume_n catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n folio_n historia_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la fol._n marmora_fw-la oxoniensia_n folio_n pocock_n on_o micha_n and_o malichi_n folio_n jamblichus_n de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la aegyptiorum_n gr._n lat._n folio_n charltoni_fw-la onomasticon_fw-la zoicon_fw-la fol._n sir_n william_n dugdale_n history_n of_o our_o civil-war_n fol._n dr._n henry_n hammond_n sermon_n fol._n dr._n cole_n four_o controversial_a dialogue_n quarto_fw-la lord_n clarendon_n against_o hebs_n quarto_n prideaux_n maimonidis_fw-la heb._n lat._n qua._n
the_o supervise_v care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o the_o visitor_n have_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v so_o far_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o a_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v the_o pastor_n and_o to_o regulate_v ordination_n synod_n and_o all_o great_a and_o common_a circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n for_o if_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o some_o pastor_n have_v such_o extensive_a work_n and_o power_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_v we_o apostle_n have_v we_o must_v not_o change_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o change_v let_v we_o compare_v this_o with_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o see_v whether_o for_o all_o this_o mince_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o supervise_v of_o many_o church_n do_v it_o not_o sound_v like_o have_v many_o parish_n under_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o diocesan_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o apostle_n nay_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o scotch_a visitor_n or_o superintendent_a the_o regulate_a ordination_n be_v no_o other_o in_o scripture-phrase_n than_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n desire_v no_o more_o in_o that_o point_n than_o to_o have_v such_o a_o regulation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o ordination_n that_o be_v do_v without_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o the_o evangelist_n may_v sometime_o ordain_v elder_n by_o their_o own_o single_a hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o presbyter_n sometime_o together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n our_o diocesan_n bishop_n never_o ordain_v any_o to_o that_o order_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o church-censure_n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o tit._n 2.15_o as_o appear_v from_o frequent_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o a_o authority_n or_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a or_o disorderly_a the_o bishop_n claim_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n hitherto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o of_o what_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pretend_v to_o succeed_v to_o they_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n make_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a as_o their_o gift_n and_o to_o expire_v together_o with_o they_o but_o for_o this_o they_o never_o offer_v any_o reason_n and_o if_o this_o notion_n shall_v obtain_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n can_v be_v succeed_v in_o their_o office_n because_o they_o also_o be_v inspire_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o mr._n b._n allow_v all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v succeed_v even_o in_o this_o eminence_n and_o extent_n of_o work_n and_o power_n why_o then_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n and_o exclaim_v against_o that_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o perpetual_a use_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n from_o these_o man_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n derive_v their_o title_n to_o this_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v 24._o act._n conc._n tholi_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o polycrates_n reckon_v himself_o the_o six_o from_o timothy_n and_o irenaeus_n give_v we_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n do_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o afterward_o eusebius_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o several_a register_n graec._n comment_fw-fr 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la timoth._n schol._n graec._n theodoret_n do_v admirable_o explain_v the_o original_a of_o this_o title_n by_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v full_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o title_n of_o apostle_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o by_o those_o that_o be_v before_o call_v apostle_n sequent_a walo_n mess_n p._n 35._o &_o sequent_a salmasius_n a_o man_n that_o never_o look_v behind_o he_o or_o regard_v any_o consequence_n run_v away_o with_o this_o passage_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o can_v take_v any_o notice_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n they_o ancient_o bear_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o eminency_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n in_o authority_n but_o the_o title_n be_v too_o great_a and_o invidious_a they_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o humble_a name_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o style_n that_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o find_v the_o member_n of_o mr._n b_n most_o compendious_a distinction_n to_o be_v without_o difference_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o disagree_v especially-these_a two_o first_o that_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v unfixt_v but_o bishop_n be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a diocese_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_o this_o unsetledness_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o that_o look_v upon_o travel_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o their_o office_n that_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o expire_v if_o they_o shall_v reside_v any_o considerable_a time_n in_o any_o certain_a place_n presb._n walo_n mess_n de_fw-fr epise_v &_o presb._n and_o salmasius_n make_v so_o acute_a a_o remark_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o st._n john_n two_o latter_a epistle_n as_o come_v within_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o depose_v he_o before_o those_o epistle_n he_o style_v himself_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o elder_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o english_a no_o more_o than_o john_n the_o age_a and_o what_o will_v you_o imagine_v so_o great_a a_o critic_n will_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o st._n john_n have_v fix_v his_o residence_n at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n have_v lose_v the_o eminence_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o common_a level_n of_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o style_v himself_o presbyter_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conscious_a his_o apostleship_n have_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o how_o come_v st._n paul_n to_o remain_v three_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o remain_v his_o title_n and_o much_o long_o yet_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostleship_n clemens_n alex._n speak_v of_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o place_n he_o appoint_v bishop_n where_o they_o be_v want_v and_o none_o but_o apostolic_a man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o himself_o govern_v the_o church_n entire_o i._n e._n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o probable_o appoint_v another_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o charge_n vale_n do_v not_o see_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n but_o render_v it_o partim_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la integras_fw-la disponeret_fw-la &_o formaret_fw-la the_o last_o be_v a_o comment_n that_o destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o clement_n who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o understand_v the_o set_n of_o a_o church_n under_o its_o officer_n which_o his_o former_a seem_v to_o imply_v but_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o it_o by_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o set_n up_o of_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n and_o though_o he_o have_v some_o authority_n there_o by_o way_n of_o supervise_v the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o whatsoever_o city_n they_o live_v beside_o the_o general_a care_n of_o
truth_n be_v sometime_o so_o miscall_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a because_o man_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o for_o some_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n because_o contradiction_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o because_o that_o every_o man_n honour_v his_o mistake_n under_o speciousness_n of_o that_o title_n for_o all_o these_o confusion_n of_o term_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o a_o real_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o great_a truth_n have_v be_v discredit_v mr._n b._n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o those_o controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o seem_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o excuse_v those_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o to_o blame_v their_o condemnation_n call_v the_o bishop_n in_o derision_n hereticator_n and_o damner_n because_o they_o pronounce_v arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v mr._n b_n own_o rule_n will_v absolve_v they_o for_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n seq_fw-la pag._n 291._o &_o seq_fw-la he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o error_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v and_o propagate_a now_o all_o those_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v lay_v down_o there_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o very_a term_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o doctrine_n be_v by_o he_o own_a to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o what_o if_o man_n grow_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v preach_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o prohibition_n and_o restraint_n his_o resolution_n be_v very_o moderate_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v eject_v or_o silence_v that_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o one_o such_o error_n what_o then_o must_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o propagate_v the_o infection_n and_o to_o teach_v these_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o confess_o dangerous_a nor_o that_o neither_o for_o there_o follow_v such_o a_o exception_n in_o this_o toleration_n as_o whole_o overthrow_v it_o for_o those_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o who_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v find_v to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a now_o what_o if_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v find_v that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la those_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a that_o they_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n much_o more_o than_o they_o edify_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o one_o of_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v not_o compensated_a by_o all_o the_o other_o truth_n that_o they_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o wholesome_a food_n can_v countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o one_o envenom_a bit_n and_o that_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o put_v in_o any_o one_o dangerous_a ingredient_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o composition_n be_v very_o innocent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a man_n they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n industrious_a in_o propagate_a they_o and_o be_v most_o upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o controvert_v doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a since_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o displease_v with_o the_o form_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o hereticate_a curse_v damn_v bishop_n but_o what_o antichristian_a word_n be_v these_o that_o can_v move_v a_o moderate_a healing-man_n to_o so_o great_a indignation_n anathema_n esto_fw-la be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o condemnation_n in_o council_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o call_v curse_v and_o damn_v the_o word_n be_v st._n paul_n 16.22_o 1_o corintâ—_n 16.22_o if_o any_o one_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema-maran-atha_a and_o he_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a use_n and_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o he_o denote_v any_o thing_n consecrate_v or_o devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a any_o thing_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o for_o fear_n of_o pollution_n so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o it_o to_o those_o error_n which_o they_o condemn_v be_v dangerous_a as_o for_o instance_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o but_o mr._n b._n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o dictionary_n translate_v it_o god_n damn_v you_o and_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n nay_o though_o this_o do_v imply_v so_o much_o they_o may_v plead_v the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o case_n since_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o apply_v his_o general_a sentence_n which_o he_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o 9_o gal._n 1_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o other_o gospel_n do_v direct_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o legal_a observance_n which_o some_o will_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o their_o compliance_n with_o those_o teacher_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v a_o turn_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o man_n the_o pervert_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o warm_a be_v the_o same_o apostle_n against_o those_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v they_o 5.12_o chap._n 5.12_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o their_o anathema_n they_o do_v but_o declare_v the_o leprosy_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n turn_v out_o the_o disease_a and_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o infection_n and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o such_o shall_v remain_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o the_o disease_n be_v heal_v lest_o it_o shall_v spread_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n become_v a_o abomination_n and_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o faith_n it_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v corrupt_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n to_o this_o end_n they_o direct_v their_o anathema_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o success_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v uncharitable_o and_o undervalue_v or_o deride_v their_o endeavour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o act_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o council_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o only_o mention_v for_o there_o be_v little_a of_o they_o remain_v pope_n victor_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o upon_o so_o light_a a_o occasion_n 34._o ch._n hist_o p._n 34._o whether_o victor_n do_v actual_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o only_o threaten_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a from_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n valesius_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o letter_n of_o accusation_n locum_fw-la vale_n in_o locum_fw-la which_o he_o send_v to_o most_o church_n to_o represent_v the_o asiatic_n as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n not_o approve_v it_o and_o advise_v to_o peace_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o business_n go_v no_o far_o so_o schism_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o peaceable_a counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n labese_n under_o agrippinus_n and_o that_o of_o arabia_n under_o origen_n he_o do_v but_o just_a mention_n that_o of_o rome_n 35._o c._n 2._o p._n 35._o after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o the_o vacancy_n he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o
conc._n carth._n 3_o can._n 42._o codex_fw-la int._n eccles_n affr._n c._n 53._o conc._n affr._n c._n 20._o that_o since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n many_o ambitious_a priest_n do_v seduce_v some_o congregation_n to_o desire_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n propter_fw-la malos_fw-la eorum_fw-la cogitatus_fw-la &_o prauè_fw-la concinnata_fw-la concilia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la rectorem_fw-la accipere_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dioecesi_fw-la semper_fw-la subjacuit_fw-la 65._o integ_n cod._n can._n 98._o conc._n affr._n 65._o nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la proprium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habuit_fw-la this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o difficult_a by_o other_o canon_n that_o require_v that_o no_o people_n that_o have_v before_o have_v bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o full_a provincial_a council_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o mention_n several_a other_o council_n of_o carthage_n some_o whereof_o 74._o ch._n hist_o p._n 74._o be_v collection_n of_o canon_n which_o binnius_n mistake_v for_o particular_a council_n but_o there_o be_v little_a that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v either_o his_o model_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o his_o design_n to_o disgrace_v bishop_n some_o however_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n cottage_n shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v hospitiolum_fw-la not_o quite_o so_o poor_a as_o a_o cottage_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o inn_n of_o stranger_n and_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o hospitality_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v why_o this_o be_v particular_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a passion_n to_o have_v this_o canon_n execute_v envy_n be_v a_o passion_n may_v slay_v the_o silly_a one_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o envy_n than_o contempt_n there_o be_v other_o that_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o regard_v the_o presbyter_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o do_v not_o but_o there_o be_v other_o innumerable_a that_o command_v the_o presbyter_n to_o observe_v their_o bishop_n as_o their_o governor_n as_o their_o father_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n 52._o be_v something_o odd_a and_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n that_o a_o clerk_n or_o clergyman_n how_o learned_a soever_o in_o god_n word_n must_v get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o trade_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o other_o church_n even_o in_o their_o low_a time_n and_o to_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 15._o can._n 15._o which_o forbid_v it_o item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la conductores_fw-la neque_fw-la procuratores_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la turpi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o honesto_fw-la negotio_fw-la victum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la quia_fw-la respicere_fw-la debeant_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la militans_fw-la deo_fw-la implicat_fw-la se_fw-la negotiis_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la this_o same_o canon_n in_o some_o ancient_a book_n run_v thus_o ut_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diacones_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la conductores_fw-la aut_fw-la procuratores_fw-la privatorum_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la negotio_fw-la tali_fw-la victum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la quo_fw-la eos_fw-la peregrinari_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_fw-la avocari_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v that_o this_o canon_n only_o forbid_v they_o dishonest_a way_n of_o live_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o turpe_fw-la &_o inhonestum_fw-la the_o greek_a translation_n do_v explain_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o way_n that_o be_v mean_a or_o dishonourable_a but_o of_o this_o more_o than_o enough_o the_o story_n of_o theophilus_n 75._o §_o 73._o p._n 75._o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n come_v next_o who_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v in_o a_o strait_a whether_o he_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o downright_a knave_n or_o credible_a nay_o most_o credible_a socrates_n and_o other_o gross_a liar_n 77._o p._n 77._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o either_o for_o these_o historian_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o false_a report_n and_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v downright_a knave_n i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n whilst_o i_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a man_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o knavery_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n palladius_n and_o some_o other_o fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o with_o they_o mr._n b._n who_o set_v up_o their_o evidence_n and_o authority_n sozomen_n have_v write_v this_o story_n most_o particular_o i_o will_v translate_v those_o two_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o that_o contain_v the_o accusation_n of_o theophilus_n and_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o question_n dispute_v in_o egypt_n 8.11_o soz._n l._n 8.11_o which_o have_v be_v start_v not_o long_o before_o whether_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v under_o a_o humane_a shape_n most_o of_o the_o monk_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n eye_n and_o face_n and_o hand_n gross_o and_o literal_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o man_n other_o who_o can_v penetrate_v far_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o figurative_a expression_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o judge_v the_o other_o party_n to_o speak_v blasphemous_o and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n theophilus_n teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n which_o he_o write_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v incorporeal_a and_o void_a of_o humane_a shape_n the_o egyptian_a monk_n understand_v this_o come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o have_v get_v together_o make_v a_o uproar_n and_o will_v have_v murder_v the_o bishop_n he_o come_v out_o to_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n by_o say_v i_o see_v you_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o say_n do_v a_o little_a assuage_v the_o tumult_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v abate_v something_o of_o their_o rage_n reply_v if_o thou_o think_v as_o thou_o speak_v condemn_v origen_n book_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n this_o reply_v theophilus_n i_o intend_v to_o do_v long_o ago_o and_o most_o willing_o comply_v with_o you_o in_o for_o i_o dislike_v origen_n opinion_n no_o less_o than_o you_o and_o have_v thus_o cajole_v those_o monk_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o be_v no_o downright_a knavery_n in_o all_o this_o for_o those_o word_n 33.10_o gen._n 33.10_o i_o see_v you_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o his_o condemn_v of_o origen_n though_o not_o for_o that_o which_o these_o giddy-headed_a monk_n fancy_v be_v nevertheless_o very_o just_a here_o be_v no_o lie_n though_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v justify_v or_o excuse_v he_o and_o now_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n this_o controversy_n will_v likely_o have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 12._o soz._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o if_o theophilus_n have_v not_o revive_v it_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o ruine_v ammonius_n dioscorus_a eusebius_n and_o eutychius_n who_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_o or_o tall_a these_o be_v brother_n and_o very_o eminent_a among_o the_o monk_n of_o scetis_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o these_o of_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a favourite_n of_o theophilus_n who_o entertain_v they_o frequent_o at_o his_o house_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o familiarity_n dioscorus_n he_o make_v bishop_n of_o hermenopolis_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v his_o hatred_n of_o isidorus_n who_o heretofore_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n 7._o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o some_o say_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n before_o she_o have_v make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o her_o former_a heresy_n theophilus_n charge_v the_o arch-presbyter_n with_o this_o neglect_n but_o he_o have_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o before_o upon_o another_o account_n peter_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n
here_o an._n 1586._o a_o national_a synod_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o hague_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n without_o the_o state_n and_o here_o they_o insist_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o three_o year_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o subscription_n be_v more_o strict_o press_v upon_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o these_o be_v but_o slight_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o fatal_a schism_n i_o mean_v occasion_v by_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o colhaes_n â—uyrhuis_fw-la herbert_n i'o_o â—hert_n and_o divers_a oâ—hers_n have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o receive_a confession_n and_o catechism_n of_o those_o church_n long_o before_o arminius_n but_o his_o authority_n and_o learning_n bear_v up_o against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o have_v overbear_v such_o as_o before_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o dore._n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dore._n and_o now_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n be_v most_o deplorable_a for_o several_a year_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perpetual_a dispute_n and_o claâ—rour_n conference_n after_o conference_n and_o synod_n after_o synod_n appeal_v upon_o appeal_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n to_o confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n some_o banish_a episcopii_n vid._n vit_fw-mi episcopii_n other_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o rabble_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o distract_v than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a whâ—le_n together_o at_o last_o after_o all_o the_o interpose_v and_o good_a office_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o without_o effect_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v resolve_v upon_o where_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n second_v this_o sentence_n by_o another_o more_o severe_a whereby_o they_o banish_v the_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o short_a bishop_n can_v not_o have_v procure_v great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a where_o every_o body_n else_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o jew_n be_v allow_v a_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n that_o not_o only_o rend_v these_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o shake_v those_o of_o france_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o turn_v out_o such_o minister_n as_o favour_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n these_o point_n i_o say_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o unhappy_a influence_n upon_o some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v episcopal_n man_n in_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v very_o different_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v make_v the_o world_n imagine_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o such_o difference_n but_o what_o have_v be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o seem_v so_o difficult_a to_o heal_v it_o since_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v these_o man_n than_o by_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o its_o government_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o shall_v expect_v it_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o those_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o difference_n though_o it_o be_v most_o pretend_a because_o most_o useful_a to_o render_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n odious_a for_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o it_o for_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o this_o make_v most_o noise_n as_o a_o false_a alarm_z common_o do_v but_o the_o real_a design_n be_v upon_o the_o government_n therefore_o those_o that_o fancy_n any_o accommodation_n practicable_a upon_o any_o allowance_n in_o this_o part_n seem_v to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o mistake_v the_o disease_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o victory_n that_o these_o man_n aim_v at_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n who_o schism_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o digression_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n though_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o suppress_v the_o remonstrant_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o separate_a assembly_n and_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o probability_n of_o be_v make_v up_o amie_n vid._n spanbmite_n ep._n ad_fw-la amie_n when_o they_o have_v tire_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n with_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o new_a matter_n of_o dispute_n the_o name_n of_o voetius_fw-la and_o cocceius_n rather_o than_o any_o difference_n between_o their_o doctrine_n disturb_v again_o the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n and_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v scarce_o perceivable_a yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o great_a the_o animosity_n be_v this_o indeed_o never_o come_v to_o a_o formal_a schism_n yet_o it_o have_v divide_v those_o church_n into_o formal_a party_n and_o in_o some_o occasion_n the_o quarrel_n seem_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consequence_n and_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o several_a cites_n be_v determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n and_o as_o these_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o contention_n so_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o here_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o great_a revenue_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o power_n and_o here_o be_v no_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n and_o yet_o heresy_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o thrive_v arian_n socinian_o menonist_n labadyist_n and_o diverse_a other_o they_o be_v neglect_v no_o general_a council_n disturb_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o abound_v and_o be_v pertinacious_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n they_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o of_o late_a like_a stork_n they_o have_v affect_v a_o republican_n church_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n that_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o anti-episcopal_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o country_n swarm_v with_o this_o vermin_n too_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o rife_a among_o we_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o episcopacy_n that_o open_v such_o a_o door_n to_o error_n and_o there_o be_v more_o heresy_n start_v here_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n after_o bishop_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o if_o edward_n reckon_v right_a than_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o that_o time_n and_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n here_o do_v it_o common_o by_o degree_n they_o begin_v with_o schism_n and_o end_n in_o enthusiasm_n and_o madness_n first_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o then_o if_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o they_o be_v improve_v in_o to_o independent_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o quakerism_n all_o the_o extravagant_a heresy_n among_o we_o be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v feel_v the_o distraction_n occasion_v by_o this_o parity_n of_o minister_n more_o than_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o formal_a schisin_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o this_o government_n it_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n and_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n about_o church_n discipline_n
the_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o value_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o relief_n but_o by_o separation_n and_o schism_n 2._o when_o a_o pastor_n be_v turn_v heretic_n and_o have_v seduce_v his_o congregation_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o relief_n because_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o congregation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o be_v wicked_a turn_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o who_o shall_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o way_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v by_o look_v into_o the_o several_a form_n whereby_o this_o congregational_a supremacy_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v administer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o pastor_n invest_v with_o this_o whole_a power_n without_o any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n what_o temptation_n will_v this_o independence_n be_v to_o abuse_v that_o unaccountable_a power_n since_o no_o superior_a court_n can_v revise_v his_o act_n and_o if_o this_o man_n sâ—â—uld_v prove_v imprudent_a and_o wilful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v this_o power_n shall_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o evil_a hand_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wretched_a constitution_n that_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v extremity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o because_o the_o independent_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n any_o such_o power_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o way_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o select_a presbytery_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v rather_o great_a for_o 1._o in_o many_o congregation_n the_o church_n power_n must_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v little_a capacity_n or_o experience_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v become_v contemptible_a 2._o suppose_v they_o shall_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v the_o majority_n conclude_v it_o and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o will_v be_v something_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v a_o person_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o he_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o rupture_n 3._o they_o of_o the_o select_a presbytery_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n with_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o deal_v and_o commerce_n and_o this_o beget_n difference_n and_o feud_n between_o they_o it_o can_v be_v â—voided_v but_o that_o church_n censure_n will_v be_v abuse_v to_o revenge_v private_a animosity_n and_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v will_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o submit_v when_o they_o recollect_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o person_n they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o instead_o of_o reflect_v upon_o their_o guilt_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o private_a grudge_n upon_o which_o reason_n in_o common_a law_n he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v any_o with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v any_o fall_v out_o 4._o this_o will_v probable_o degenerate_v into_o a_o civil_a tyranny_n when_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o some_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o his_o own_o disadvantage_n they_o will_v find_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o by_o disgrace_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n ruin_v he_o consequent_o in_o his_o livelihood_n 5._o the_o exercise_v of_o such_o censure_n within_o so_o little_a compass_n as_o that_o of_o a_o congregation_n by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o on_o the_o other_o must_v in_o a_o little_a while_n engage_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o party_n and_o faction_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o unite_n the_o sufferer_n will_v be_v discontent_v and_o when_o they_o grow_v numerous_a will_v not_o conceal_v their_o resentment_n but_o bend_v they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o that_o congregational_a unity_n but_o last_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a congregation_n concern_v to_o declare_v itself_o in_o every_o act_n of_o excommunication_n few_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n before_o mention_v will_v be_v remove_v and_o there_o will_v be_v other_o yet_o great_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v well_o be_v avoid_v but_o upon_o many_o cause_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o remove_v from_o or_o restore_v to_o church_n communion_n such_o difference_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o schism_n for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n between_o they_o every_o party_n will_v likely_o stand_v by_o its_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v hardly_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o out-vote_n they_o but_o by_o a_o few_o voice_n those_o that_o be_v fierce_a for_o turn_v a_o member_n out_o of_o church_n fellowship_n because_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o will_v likely_a quit_v the_o congregation_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o than_o endure_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o as_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 2._o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n who_o be_v general_o the_o few_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o they_o will_v be_v overbear_v with_o number_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o faction_n and_o make_v of_o party_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n under_o diocesan_n bishop_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v the_o least_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o division_n nor_o be_v those_o infinite_a breach_n accidental_a only_o as_o the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n but_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n how_o much_o less_o between_o the_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v such_o a_o form_n as_o destroy_v itself_o and_o pull_v even_o particular_a congregation_n in_o piece_n by_o unavoidable_a feud_n and_o faction_n first_o and_o then_o by_o formal_a schism_n and_o separation_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v since_o his_o church_n history_n 3._o treatise_n of_o episc_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o give_v we_o such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o diocesan_n as_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v he_o have_v have_v some_o late_a revelation_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o particular_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o body_n else_o ever_o hear_v of_o and_o show_v all_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n after_o so_o new_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o new_a revelation_n or_o some_o new_a author_n find_v out_o but_o because_o nothing_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v but_o few_o scholar_n and_o philosopher_n convert_v who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o these_o man_n of_o part_n overtope_v the_o rest_n and_o where_o such_o as_o these_o be_v find_v they_o be_v highly_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o in_o some_o time_n become_v bishop_n be_v make_v first_o arbitratour_n and_o then_o as_o more_o learned_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n nay_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o four_o they_o understand_v their_o own_o value_n well_o enough_o and_o that_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o last_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o some_o church_n for_o want_n of_o more_o able_a man_n and_o he_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v after_o make_v they_o truckle_n to_o he_o mr._n blondel_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a dream_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v one_o dream_n but_o with_o another_o he_o dream_v i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v
but_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n endeavour_v to_o diminish_v the_o number_n by_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o to_o return_v home_n when_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o countenance_n to_o this_o conjecture_n but_o say_v all_o those_o strange_a nation_n be_v 14._o be_v act_n 2.5_o 14._o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o original_a word_n incline_v most_o on_o this_o side_n but_o 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o stranger_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o return_v home_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v thâ—_n contrary_a 47._o contrary_a 47._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o set_v down_o thâ—_n number_n it_o add_v that_o they_o continue_v stâ—â—â—_n fast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o i_o e._n the_o three_o thousand_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o their_o leave_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v who_o despise_v all_o earthly_a concern_v and_o leave_v house_n and_o land_n and_o family_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o these_o proselyte_n sell_v all_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a which_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o return_a home_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n cease_v to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v but_o proselyte_n come_v over_o every_o day_n for_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o among_o these_o daily_a accession_n some_o be_v very_o great_a and_o remarkable_a for_o not_o long_o after_o we_o find_v no_o less_o than_o five_o thousand_o more_o add_v to_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n 47._o v._o 47._o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v plain_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o 4.4_o act_n 4.4_o and_o beside_o these_o that_o be_v convert_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n favour_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n dare_v not_o deal_v over_o rigorous_o because_o of_o the_o people_n 21._o v._o 21._o this_o general_a good_a disposition_n be_v improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o perfect_a conversion_n of_o great_a number_n for_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n 5.14_o act_n 5.14_o multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o christian_a congregation_n be_v now_o so_o throng_v that_o they_o bring_v out_o their_o sick_a and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o sreet_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o now_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a charge_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o for_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v 6.1_o c._n 6.1_o their_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o multitude_n to_o choose_v seven_o man_n who_o they_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v give_v themselves_o up_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o twelve_o it_o seem_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v look_v after_o table_n but_o they_o must_v neglect_v their_o more_o peculiar_a duty_n 2._o â—_o 2._o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v immediate_o find_v the_o success_n of_o this_o counsel_n 7_o â—_o 7_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o accession_n 8.1_o act_n 8.1_o we_o find_v but_o one_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o great_a persecution_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o that_o church_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n shall_v we_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o congregational_a one_o shall_v all_o those_o thousand_o make_v but_o one_o assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v incredible_a there_o be_v no_o place_n large_a enough_o no_o hold_n they_o and_o consider_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o any_o public_a meeting_n place_n the_o synagogue_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o bigness_n by_o their_o number_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o can_v not_o be_v very_o capacious_a since_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v as_o sigonius_n deliver_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o mat._n car._n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o lightfoot_a hor._n hebr._n cap._n 36._o prooem_n evang._n mat._n the_o number_n more_o general_o argee_v be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o in_o short_a the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o st._n luke_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o consider_v their_o circumstance_n may_v probable_o make_v up_o more_o than_o twenty_o congregation_n this_o church_n then_o in_o the_o singular_a contain_n more_o than_o one_o assembly_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o diocese_n govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o peter_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o preside_v without_o do_v the_o pope_n any_o service_n to_o this_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n make_v several_a exception_n breath_n grand_fw-fr debate_n concern_v presb._n and_o independ_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diss_n breath_n and_o mr._n b._n among_o the_o rest_n but_o so_o frivolous_a that_o i_o wonder_v after_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n any_o can_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o they_o except_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o three_o thousand_o convert_v be_v not_o all_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o return_v home_o after_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o but_o of_o this_o no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o there_o be_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n devour_v man_n of_o several_a nation_n or_o as_o they_o render_v it_o sojourn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o significant_a how_o we_o understand_v it_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n but_o of_o this_o already_o 2._o that_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o three_o but_o include_v they_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o than_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o the_o cripple_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sermon_n that_o second_v it_o be_v altogether_o occasional_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o that_o place_n 3._o that_o in_o those_o country_n there_o be_v much_o great_a congregation_n than_o can_v be_v with_o we_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o preach_v to_o myriad_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v offer_v because_o the_o air_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o thin_a that_o at_o charenton_n the_o congregation_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o this_o be_v manifest_o to_o trifle_v and_o to_o libel_v their_o own_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o be_v impertinent_a or_o ridiculous_a 4._o mr._n b._n add_v they_o have_v better_a lung_n in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o well_o that_o they_o have_v better_a ear_n and_o a_o quick_a hear_n or_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v a_o man_n meaning_n by_o his_o gape_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o under_o the_o join_a care_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v soon_o arrive_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o a_o church_n what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o yield_v the_o question_n how_o they_o come_v to_o that_o number_n we_o see_v well_o enough_o but_o the_o thing_n contend_v be_v that_o their_o number_n do_v exceed_v a_o congregation_n beside_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v so_o well_o to_o have_v multiply_v so_o very_o soon_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o some_o preach_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o other_o in_o another_o 6._o they_o say_v there_o be_v liberty_n till_o saul_n persecution_n and_o what_o then_o under_o that_o liberty_n the_o
church_n may_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o less_o time_n 7._o mr._n b._n say_v this_o be_v no_o precedent_n and_o why_o the_o mother_n church_n gather_v and_o govern_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o perhaps_o no_o other_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o precedent_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o spoil_v a_o notion_n of_o congregational_a independent_a church_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o comply_v it_o must_v be_v protest_v against_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o a_o precedent_n beside_o these_o exception_n 6._o act_n 2.26.5.1.6.5_o 6._o they_o offer_v testimony_n to_o prove_v rhe_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n because_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o these_o proof_n there_o lie_v one_o great_a exception_n the_o number_n of_o convert_v on_o one_o side_n be_v specify_v and_o it_o plain_o thence_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o for_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o general_a expression_n the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o the_o all_o may_v denote_v only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.10_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o pray_v i.e._n not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o be_v present_a so_o the_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o several_a congregation_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o but_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v up_o this_o point_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o before_o the_o dispersion_n there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o after_o they_o be_v scatter_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n suppose_v all_o this_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o their_o cause_n if_o there_o be_v more_o once_a than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v into_o several_a and_o this_o notwithstanding_o to_o retain_v the_o name_n but_o of_o one_o church_n because_o under_o one_o common_a government_n it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o christian_n shall_v afterward_o increase_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o may_v likewise_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o several_a congregation_n still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o afterward_o than_o one_o congregation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o casual_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v that_o true_a in_o fact_n which_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n for_o though_o they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v scatter_v beside_o the_o apostle_n 1_o act_n â—_o 1_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n because_o afterward_o we_o find_v saul_n enter_v into_o house_n and_o hale_v out_o man_n and_o woman_n we_o find_v good_a man_n believer_n doubtless_o take_v care_n of_o stephen_n funeral_n loc._n hist_o ecc._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nid_n lorin_n cajet_fw-fr calvin_n bez._n in_o loc._n and_o thus_o eusebius_n understand_v it_o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n i._n e._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mention_v act_n 1._o that_o converse_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v remain_v alone_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v force_v thence_o and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v public_o nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o preacher_n be_v more_o particular_o mark_v out_o for_o destruction_n for_o in_o stephen_n case_n we_o find_v it_o be_v his_o public_a dispute_v and_o preach_v that_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o that_o persecution_n and_o his_o indictment_n be_v make_v up_o of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o his_o public_a discourse_n though_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o other_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v also_o hale_v to_o prison_n but_o whatsoever_o number_n be_v force_v away_o by_o that_o persecution_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o return_v most_o of_o they_o after_o it_o be_v over_o and_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n 9.31_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o baronius_n that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o james_n direct_v their_o epistle_n to_o 35._o an._n 35._o and_o that_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 11.22_o act_n 8.14_o act_n 11.22_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o rest_n takes_z care_n of_o they_o send_v some_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o these_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n return_v home_o to_o their_o mother_n church_n which_o can_v not_o but_o thrive_v much_o more_o in_o proportion_n than_o the_o rest_n whether_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o number_n and_o ability_n of_o her_o pastor_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o its_o situation_n for_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a witness_n as_o of_o some_o very_a remarkable_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o particular_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v here_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o here_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n preach_v with_o no_o less_o efficacy_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v become_v apostle_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o church_n be_v thus_o considerable_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 23._o apud_fw-la eusib_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap_fw-mi eusch_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v away_o be_v commit_v to_o james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o not_o before_o for_o as_o clemens_n report_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n present_o after_o our_o savious_n ascension_n and_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o choose_v one_o that_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o hegesippus_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n co-temporary_a with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o athenagoras_n give_v much_o the_o same_o account_n with_o clemens_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n unless_o we_o shall_v take_v jerom_n translation_n which_o if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o be_v much_o more_o commodious_a hegesippus_n write_v that_o james_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o apostle_n jacobo_n post_v apostolos_n hieron_n catal._n in_o jacobo_n jerom_n render_v it_o but_o against_o all_o grammar_n and_o therefore_o sophronius_n who_o translate_v he_o into_o greek_a be_v force_v to_o change_v the_o case_n and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o probable_a jerom_n read_v so_o in_o his_o copy_n though_o rufinus_n who_o translate_v the_o same_o passage_n confirm_v the_o greek_a read_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whether_o with_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o material_a not_o only_o from_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n alex._n but_o also_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o and_o peter_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o last_o disperse_v ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v james_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o his_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v dispute_v by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v himself_o any_o freedom_n of_o understanding_n and_o belief_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v salmasius_n run_v his_o head_n so_o violent_o against_o such_o solid_a testimony_n as_o those_o of_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n but_o for_o his_o diocese_n that_o i_o
they_o believe_v they_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o success_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n thither_o who_o confirm_v the_o believer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o why_o can_v not_o philip_n do_v this_o epiphan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n he_o can_v dispossess_v unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o can_v preach_v powerful_o so_o as_o to_o convert_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o whole_a city_n and_o why_o can_v not_o he_o do_v all_o other_o act_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o apostle_n must_v be_v take_v authority_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v something_o like_o diocesan_n prelacy_n to_o reserve_v any_o act_n of_o order_n or_o discipline_n to_o themselves_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o establish_v there_o theophylact._n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n do_v not_o appear_v and_o some_o pretend_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o clergy_n there_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o other_o place_n because_o they_o say_v that_o samaria_n be_v near_o enough_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v reside_v and_o thither_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v repair_v for_o more_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v mean_a of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n than_o we_o ought_v and_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o progress_n of_o sectary_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n as_o mr._n b._n do_v with_o too_o much_o disparagement_n to_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n st._n luke_n give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o loâ—e_a visitation_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o let_v we_o see_v hoâ—_n wonderful_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v at_o first_o for_o when_o that_o apostle_n pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n heb._n act_n 9.32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n saron_n tractus_n quidam_fw-la regionis_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la caesaria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o lydda_n civitas_n palestinae_fw-la quae_fw-la diospolis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d heb._n and_o heal_v miraculous_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v long_o bedridden_a 〈◊〉_d that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o town_n anâ—_n territory_n mention_v with_o it_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o a_o considerable_a diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n it_o be_v divide_v under_o several_a church_n government_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o no_o city_n with_o the_o village_n adjoin_v have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o and_o in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n for_o we_o find_v aetius_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n among_o the_o subscription_n of_o thâ—_n council_n the_o next_o considerable_a church_n that_o waâ—_n found_v be_v that_o of_o antioch_n the_o greated_a city_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o church_n dâ—â—_n soon_o bear_v a_o good_a proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n â—1_n act_n 11._o â—1_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v wâ—â—_n they_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n and_o a_o greâ—â—_n number_v believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n anâ—_n when_o barnabar_fw-la have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n assist_v in_o this_o work_n 24._o v._o 24._o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o barnabas_n have_v bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n 26._o v._o 26._o and_o teach_v much_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o all_o these_o proselyte_n mention_v hitherto_o be_v jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v renounce_v idolatry_n and_o such_o must_v the_o greek_n be_v to_o who_o those_o of_o cyprus_n preach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n v._o 20._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sometime_o after_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n 14.27_o act_n 14.27_o that_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v â—ncouraged_v by_o that_o success_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n too_o while_o they_o abide_v â—here_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o gentile_a convert_v make_v â—equestion_n about_o circumcision_n of_o so_o great_a â—â—portance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n assemble_v in_o council_n for_o before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o several_a congregation_n probable_o but_o separate_a church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o distribute_v but_o diviâ—ed_v 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.12_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rend_v into_o separate_a assembly_n unless_o we_o shall_v â—â—terpret_v this_o separation_n â—o_o be_v rather_o a_o scruple_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o conversation_n and_o â—â—iet_n than_o to_o public_a and_o church_n communique_a as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a though_o even_o this_o must_v â—ave_n likewise_o a_o evil_a influence_n upon_o their_o communion_n too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o jew_n if_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o law_n about_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v care_v much_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a by_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n barnius_n make_v two_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o aâ—_n this_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o dissersion_n 1._o martyrolog_n rom._n feb._n 1._o evodius_n and_o ignatius_n the_o one_o choses_fw-fr by_o paul_n the_o other_o by_o peter_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o the_o author_n that_o give_v this_o light_n be_v confess_v to_o mistake_v ignat._n clemens_n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 46._o orat._n in_o s._n ignat._n by_o make_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v ignatius_n and_o peter_n evodius_n whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o ignaâ—â—â—_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o believe_v this_o no_o better_o than_o what_o barâ—â—â—â—_n will_v forbid_v his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v a_o fiâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v shift_n with_o iâ—_n reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n of_o eusebius_n aâ—â—_n chrysostom_n chronicon_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 22._o ed._n valâ—sâ—i_n euseb_n chronicon_fw-la the_o former_a make_v peter_n to_o be_v dead_a before_o evodius_n to_o who_o he_o make_v ignatius_n to_o succeed_v the_o latter_a express_o afirm_v that_o apostle_n to_o have_v ordain_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o traditionâ—â—_n chronology_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o preciâ—â—_n time_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v to_o he_o be_v not_o a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o build_v any_o opinion_n upon_o h._n vid._n dissert_n spanhemii_fw-la blond_n praesat_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la scent_n h._n especiaâ—â—_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o place_n as_o we_o as_o time_n of_o st._n peter_n martyrdom_n be_v question_v not_o without_o some_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o many_o difficulty_n blondel_n take_v greaâ—_n pain_n to_o confute_v the_o conjecture_n of_o baronius_n but_o advance_v another_o of_o his_o own_o more_o strange_a and_o improbable_a and_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_a draw_v important_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o pretend_v by_o these_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o succession_n but_o all_o that_o be_v trifle_v it_o be_v plain_a of_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o think_v ignatius_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o evodius_n at_o all_o unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o peter_n may_v ordain_v ignatius_n as_o he_o do_v timothy_n or_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o become_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o chrysostoms_n word_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o sense_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o large_a but_o however_o it_o fare_v either_o with_o baronius_n his_o divide_a episcopacy_n or_o blondel_n succession_n by_o seniority_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o diocesan_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n for_o if_o we_o reflect_v
upon_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o be_v convert_v the_o number_n of_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a labourer_n common_o reside_v in_o this_o city_n the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o common_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n especial_o before_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n can_v be_v imagine_v very_o capacious_a and_o i_o believe_v mr._n b._n do_v not_o imagine_v such_o vast_a cathedral_n as_o paul_n to_o be_v very_o primitive_a ign._n orat_fw-la de_fw-la s._n ign._n but_o what_o ever_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n his_o bishopric_a be_v never_o the_o less_o diocesan_n in_o its_o constitution_n and_o design_n or_o else_o chrysostom_n mistake_v one_o topick_n of_o his_o commendation_n he_o reckon_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n whereof_o two_o bring_v he_o under_o suspicion_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v refer_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a power_n the_o second_o to_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n but_o if_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n what_o will_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n signify_v how_o many_o more_o will_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o or_o what_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o full_a congregation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o as_o full_a in_o chelsey_n at_o leastwise_o what_o honour_n do_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o single_a congregation_n and_o now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o st._n paul_n preach_v for_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n upon_o a_o divine_a assurance_n of_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n 11._o act_n 18.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o where_o many_o effectual_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a where_o peter_n and_o apollo_n preach_v with_o that_o effect_n as_o to_o leave_v many_o disciple_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o ephesus_n where_o a_o numerous_a church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o preach_v there_o for_o two_o year_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n but_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n 19.10_o act_n 19.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o shrine-maker_n apprehend_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o trade_n when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o paul_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o throughout_o all_o asia_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n 26._o v._o 26._o to_o pass_v by_o these_o and_o several_a other_o eminent_a church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o paul_n come_n there_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v seq_fw-la rom._n 1.13_o 15_o 17._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o their_o church_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v long_o before_o his_o come_n there_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v appear_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n beza_n rom._n 16._o ostendit_fw-la congregationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominari_fw-la hieron_n in_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la be_fw-mi plâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la beza_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v occasionly_a mention_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o several_a that_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o officer_n of_o several_a congregation_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o roman_n believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n come_v thither_o from_o other_o part_n where_o paul_n have_v know_v they_o hieron_n congregationem_fw-la vert_fw-fr eras_n istos_fw-la amat_n quos_fw-la satutat_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ex_fw-la nominiâ—us_fw-la suiffe_fw-mi peregrinos_fw-la per_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemylum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a existimamus_fw-la credidisse_fw-la roman_n hieron_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v rome_n and_o this_o number_n be_v afterward_o increase_v considerable_o by_o the_o come_n of_o paul_n who_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o to_o death_n 15._o ingens_fw-la multitude_n hand_n perinde_v in_o crimint_n ineendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la bumani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tac._n h._n l._n 15._o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v rome_n and_o the_o heathen_a historian_n say_v that_o they_o who_o confess_v be_v first_o lay_v hold_v on_o than_o a_o vast_a company_n be_v convict_v by_o their_o indication_n where_o by_o the_o by_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sufferer_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v general_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o accuse_v the_o rest_n lipsius_n thus_o understand_v the_o passage_n give_v tacitus_n the_o lie_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o fact_n but_o they_o confess_v without_o express_v the_o particular_n but_o what_o do_v they_o confess_v then_o if_o it_o be_v this_o crime_n that_o theâ—_n own_a themselves_o and_o charge_v other_o with_o how_o come_v he_o to_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v so_o much_o of_o this_o crime_n by_o this_o indication_n as_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o this_o confession_n be_v no_o more_o than_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o be_v in_o make_v this_o sufficient_a conviction_n to_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o some_o more_o considerable_a city_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v add_v only_o the_o general_a account_n which_o eusebius_n give_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o present_o in_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n abound_v with_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o granary_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o hitherto_o i_o have_v observe_v chief_o the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o city_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v show_v in_o order_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n must_v be_v that_o such_o number_n of_o believer_n make_v but_o one_o church_n govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writing_n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o be_v that_o tradition_n without_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o st._n paul_n reckon_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n 1.19_o sal._n 1.19_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n he_o as_o a_o person_n in_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n there_o one_o that_o have_v send_v several_a brethren_n to_o antioch_n before_o that_o certain_a brethren_n come_v from_o james_n 12_o â—_o 12_o here_o we_o find_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o hitherto_o the_o messenger_n who_o be_v send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v
he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o great_a province_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o parochia_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o also_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n nor_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n general_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o those_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o italy_n indeed_o have_v the_o small_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o city_n there_o but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v always_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n strengthen_v themselves_o by_o make_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v within_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o city_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v secure_v themselves_o from_o all_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v threaten_v they_o from_o general_a council_n have_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o bishop_n at_o hand_n to_o send_v whither_o the_o pope_n occasion_n shall_v require_v their_o service_n what_o effect_n this_o policy_n of_o multiply_a bishop_n in_o italy_n have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whither_o several_a bishop_n come_v from_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n with_o design_n of_o reform_v most_o of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o moderate_v if_o not_o whole_o to_o remove_v that_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o italian_a pensioner_n be_v too_o many_o for_o the_o well-meaning_a bishop_n that_o yoke_n be_v settle_v more_o grievous_a than_o before_o and_o weight_n add_v to_o the_o oppression_n no_o remedy_n be_v leave_v but_o vain_a complaint_n and_o dudithius_n make_v a_o very_a lamentable_a one_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o submission_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o italian_a diocese_n be_v never_o reduce_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o spain_n be_v at_o first_o very_o large_a as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o that_o country_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v but_o nineteen_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o of_o toledo_n have_v the_o same_o number_n loyasa_n hinc_fw-la colligo_fw-la nationale_fw-la fuisse_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la sedeâ—_n toletana_n tot_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr eliberitano_n statuo_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numero_fw-la fuisset_fw-la celebratum_fw-la add_v etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o subscriptionibus_fw-la marcellus_n subscribit_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hispalensis_n gar._n loyasa_n from_o whence_o garsias_n loyasa_n infer_v that_o these_o be_v general_a council_n of_o all_o spain_n because_o the_o province_n of_o toledo_n say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o suffragans_fw-la at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o another_o province_n be_v there_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o spanish_a diocese_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n but_o also_o from_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v very_o express_v about_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n send_v quamvis_fw-la paene_fw-la ubique_fw-la custodiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la chrisma_n nemo_fw-la conficicat_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la vel_fw-la provinciis_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la placuit_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la die_fw-la nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la chrisma_n facere_fw-la &_o per_fw-la dioecesin_fw-la destinare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la destinentur_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la chrisma_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la possit_fw-la occurrere_fw-la conc._n tolet._n 1_o can._n 20._o fratti_fw-la autem_fw-la ortygie_n ecclesias_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la pulsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la pronunciavimus_fw-la esse_fw-la reddendas_fw-la exemplar_n defin._n send_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v send_v before_o easter_n every_o year_n for_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o arch_a deacon_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n there_o be_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n whereby_o ortygius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o eject_v that_o show_v that_o his_o diocese_n consist_v of_o several_a church_n for_o so_o the_o sentence_n run_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v general_a council_n of_o all_o spain_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o number_n that_o usual_o meet_v in_o provincial_a synod_n of_o that_o country_n for_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n have_v but_o twelve_o and_o that_o number_n be_v extraordinary_a compare_v with_o some_o follow_a council_n concilium_fw-la gerundense_a have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n that_o of_o ilerda_n eight_o whereof_o one_o be_v present_a but_o by_o proxy_n that_o of_o valentia_n seven_a and_o lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n neglect_v their_o synod_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arragon_n which_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n order_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v receive_v summons_n from_o his_o metropolitan_a 6._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la commonitus_fw-la à _fw-la metropolitano_fw-it ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la nulla_fw-la gravi_fw-la intercedente_fw-la necessitate_v corporali_fw-la venire_fw-la contempserit_fw-la sicut_fw-la statuta_fw-la patrum_fw-la sanxierunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la concilium_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la conc._n tarracon_n c._n 6._o shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v to_o council_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n until_o the_o next_o council_n follow_v and_o the_o same_o council_n by_o another_o canon_n signify_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o spain_n 8._o multorum_fw-la casuum_fw-la experientia_fw-la magistrante_fw-la reperimus_fw-la non_fw-la nullas_fw-la dioecesanas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la esse_fw-la destitutas_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la rem_fw-la hac_fw-la constitutione_n decrevimus_fw-la ut_fw-la antiquae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ordo_fw-la servetur_fw-la &_o annis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la visitentur_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la basilica_n reperta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la destituta_fw-la ordiâ—atione_fw-la ipsius_fw-la reparari_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n can._n 8._o where_o it_o order_v every_o bishop_n once_o in_o a_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v what_o church_n there_o be_v out_o of_o repair_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o church_n there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n reserve_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocese_n 13._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la è_fw-la cathedralis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la dioecesanis_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la trabant_fw-la can._n 13._o and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a take_v care_n to_o summon_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o they_o have_v a_o near_a correspondence_n with_o those_o of_o spain_n in_o several_a other_o thing_n 12._o bona_fw-la de_fw-la reb._n litur_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o and_o as_o bona_n conjecture_n have_v ancient_o the_o same_o liturgy_n before_o pipin_n time_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n for_o gallia_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v but_o very_o few_o bishopric_n although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v much_o great_a than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v favour_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o province_n under_o his_o government_n 13._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o while_o his_o colleague_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o art_n to_o root_v they_o out_o every_o where_o else_o gall._n vid._n conc._n arelat_n 1._o apud_fw-la sirmond_n conc._n gall._n yet_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o resume_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o gallican_n
and_o one_o parish_n have_v diverse_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n than_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n all_o the_o diocese_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n shall_v exceed_v what_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n who_o when_o they_o grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o hive_n send_v out_o new_a colony_n command_v by_o their_o own_o officer_n so_o when_o christian_n grow_v too_o many_o for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o must_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o several_a church_n and_o have_v as_o many_o independent_a bishop_n as_o they_o have_v congregation_n but_o this_o model_n of_o a_o church_n i_o be_o afraid_a be_v like_a to_o please_v no_o party_n for_o the_o dissenter_n be_v of_o opinion_n we_o have_v too_o many_o bishop_n already_o but_o this_o project_n will_v make_v more_o bishop_n in_o this_o one_o city_n than_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n mr._n b._n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o this_o prejudice_n 2._o disp_n 1._o of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n hist_o part_n 2._o by_o say_v that_o those_o many_o bishop_n he_o be_v for_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o diocese_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a yet_o their_o power_n within_o their_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o within_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o church_n will_v fare_v no_o better_o in_o this_o case_n than_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o galienus_n when_o the_o people_n general_o discontent_v with_o his_o government_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remiss_a find_v themselves_o immediate_o enslave_v by_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o class_n and_o synod_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o congregational_a bishop_n and_o the_o independent_n principle_n will_v as_o little_o admit_v this_o project_n the_o erastian_n party_n will_v allow_v this_o bishop_n no_o power_n of_o censure_n or_o church_n discipline_n lewis_n moulin_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o english_a independent_o explode_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o will_v have_v no_o ruler_n but_o the_o ciull_a and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o party_n in_o their_o recommendation_n before_o his_o book_n though_o they_o speak_v something_o cautious_o yet_o do_v not_o disapprove_v his_o notion_n what_o some_o other_o of_o they_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o seraphical_a that_o one_o must_v be_v verè_fw-la adeptus_fw-la to_o understand_v it_o the_o plain_a thing_n i_o believe_v can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o that_o these_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v as_o little_a need_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n as_o those_o in_o heaven_n the_o episcopal_a man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a form_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v multiply_v at_o least_o not_o according_a to_o this_o project_n for_o this_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o issachar_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v what_o party_n or_o principle_n this_o will_v suit_v beside_o the_o author_n own_o nor_o since_o he_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o change_v be_v it_o likely_a to_o please_v he_o long_o however_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a platform_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o prejudices_fw-la shall_v conform_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o before_o that_o great_a evidence_n of_o history_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o evidence_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o book_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n and_o worship_n p_o 1659._o and_o dedicate_v to_o r._n cromwell_n p._n 87._o grotius_n his_o opinion_n he_o reject_v himself_o p_o 6._o edict_n vossii_n disp_n p._n 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 22._o where_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o first_o authority_n he_o mention_n there_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o mention_n only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n as_o for_o the_o pseudo_fw-la clement_n which_o mr._n thorndike_n mention_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n b._n though_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n the_o next_o and_o the_o plain_a as_o he_o confess_v be_v ignatius_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n vbi_fw-la itaque_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la illic_fw-la multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o in_o b._n usher_n old_a translation_n with_o which_o vossius_n greek_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o whence_o mr._n b._n urge_v that_o this_o plebs_fw-la or_o multitudo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o not_o only_o one_o congregation_n among_o many_o that_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o do_v without_o distinction_n bind_v all_o the_o people_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o be_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v or_o appear_v viz._n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o there_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o such_o assembly_n under_o he_o otherwise_o all_o save_o one_o must_v have_v necessary_o disobey_v this_o command_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o antiochus_n cite_v this_o passage_n quite_o different_o and_o more_o at_o large_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n §_o wherever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v 124._o antioch_n ser._n 124._o there_o let_v the_o multitude_n be_v as_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v there_o let_v a_o church_n be_v assemble_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v the_o flock_n of_o young_a lamb_n to_o go_v whithersoever_o they_o please_v but_o whither_o the_o shepherd_n lead_v they_o those_o that_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n the_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o go_v astray_o which_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o congregation_n under_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o please_v without_o the_o leave_v of_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o context_n to_o which_o mr._n b._n do_v refer_v we_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v the_o passage_n allege_v nullus_fw-la sine_fw-la egiscopo_n aliquid_fw-la operetur_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la firma_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la reputetur_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la utique_fw-la ipse_fw-la concesserit_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n and_o these_o expression_n of_o ignatius_n can_v have_v no_o other_o occasion_n than_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v several_a congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n the_o next_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o ignatius_n epist_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o eucharist_n and_o these_o be_v his_o motive_n una_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_n in_fw-la vnionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la 89._o disp_n p._n 89._o and_o thus_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o florentine_a greek_a copy_n the_o passage_n as_o mr._n b._n cite_v it_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n interpolate_v but_o make_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o genuine_a read_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unus_fw-la panis_n unus_fw-la calix_n toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o great_a stress_n upon_o be_v vnum_fw-la altar_n unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o this_o all_o copy_n do_v agree_v in_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v
who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o death_n of_o hypatia_n some_o say_v he_o fasten_v it_o upon_o cyril_n other_o upon_o the_o alexandrian_n the_o most_o seditious_a of_o all_o mankind_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o murder_v some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n all_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o damascius_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o make_v cyril_n to_o conceive_v this_o envy_n against_o she_o because_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n pass_v by_o her_o house_n and_o see_v what_o great_a resort_n there_o be_v to_o she_o and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o coach_n be_v at_o her_o door_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v she_o away_o this_o whole_a story_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a for_o hypatia_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a bear_v and_o breed_v and_o so_o public_o know_v that_o cyril_n who_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o she_o as_o that_o story_n make_v he_o to_o be_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o or_o her_o school_n without_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n in_o alexandria_n in_o short_a this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o calumny_n invent_v by_o this_o damascius_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o photius_n tell_v we_o 180._o bibliotheca_fw-la l._n 180._o for_o this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o this_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o frequent_o snarl_v at_o our_o religion_n though_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o discover_v his_o malice_n too_o plain_o after_o this_o to_o render_v cyril_n more_o odious_a yet_o our_o author_n reproach_n he_o with_o that_o unhappy_a quarrel_n with_o chrysostome_n atâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o atâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o restore_v his_o name_n to_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o harsh_a expression_n that_o compare_v that_o holy_a man_n with_o judas_n this_o quarrel_n be_v it_o seem_v hereditary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v prosecute_v it_o beyond_o all_o equity_n or_o decency_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o any_o or_o without_o any_o particular_a animosity_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o eminent_a place_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n but_o our_o author_n do_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o thing_n injurious_o as_o his_o calling_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o persuade_v atticus_n to_o restore_v chrysostoms_n name_n a_o boldfaced_a man_n the_o word_n though_o use_v by_o cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o atticus_n be_v indeed_o the_o expression_n of_o atticus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indecency_n in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o first_o author_n but_o however_o cyril_n have_v behave_v himself_o in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v a_o little_a unchristian_a to_o blast_v his_o memory_n with_o those_o fault_n he_o have_v correct_v in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o though_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o no_o credible_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o either_o theophilus_n or_o cyril_n ever_o repent_v of_o this_o yet_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o beside_o that_o socrates_n affirm_v theophilus_n before_o his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o monk_n upon_o who_o account_n he_o have_v quarrel_v with_o chrysostome_n cyrils_n letter_n to_o gennadius_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o business_n of_o chrysostome_n honourable_a restauration_n to_o the_o diptych_n gennadius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o proclus_n his_o bishop_n for_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o elia_n into_o his_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n gennad_n ep._n cyril_n ad_fw-la gennad_n which_o do_v not_o own_o that_o bishop_n as_o palaestinae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la here_o cyril_n urge_v very_o peaceable_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n must_v oftentimes_o give_v way_n to_o peace_n and_o expedience_n whence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o the_o canon_n rather_o than_o remit_v any_o point_n that_o will_v conduce_v to_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o argue_v with_o atticus_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o proclus_n else_o he_o have_v never_o be_v so_o urgent_a with_o this_o presbyter_n to_o communicate_v with_o his_o bishop_n 3._o that_o this_o communion_n with_o proclus_n suppose_v he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o this_o proclus_n have_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o name_n in_o the_o diptych_n but_o fetch_v home_o his_o bone_n and_o so_o end_v that_o schism_n of_o the_o joannâ—â—â—_n so_o that_o cyril_n must_v by_o this_o have_v chang'â—_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n concern_v chrysostom_n nâ—â—â—â—is_n letter_n to_o atticus_n which_o our_o authâ—â—_n cite_v lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o restore_v his_o name_n because_o it_o may_v divide_v the_o world_n again_o since_o the_o great_a part_n have_v expunge_v it_o out_o of_o their_o diptych_n and_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v either_o to_o re-admit_a it_o or_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o do_v but_o find_v the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n the_o fiction_n of_o nicephorus_n about_o cyril_n vision_n be_v i_o suppose_v invent_v to_o salve_v the_o reputation_n of_o cyril_n for_o since_o after_o so_o great_a opposition_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n to_o remove_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o levity_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o sincere_o and_o by_o a_o invincible_a mistake_n he_o must_v be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o miracle_n however_o it_o be_v whether_o cyril_n repent_v of_o this_o fault_n or_o no_o our_o author_n can_v forbear_v exclaim_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o cyril_n restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n o_o ductile_a synod_n o_o unhappy_a church_n who_o pastor_n must_v grow_v wise_a and_o cease_v destroy_v after_o so_o long_o sun_v and_o by_o a_o experience_n which_o co_v the_o church_n so_o dear_a it_o have_v be_v doubtless_o much_o better_a there_o never_o have_v happen_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a what_o government_n can_v secure_v this_o uninterrupted_a peace_n sure_o our_o author_n can_v pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o own_o exclamation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n deep_o engage_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o have_v write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n on_o all_o such_o occasion_n the_o writing_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 80_o book_n be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o pitch_a battle_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o most_o common_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o discover_v friend_n from_o foe_n if_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v so_o ductile_a as_o these_o synod_n and_o to_o recant_v his_o mistake_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v he_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o more_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o repentance_n the_o last_o part_n of_o cyril_n accusation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isidore_n epistle_n 6._o §._o 6._o some_o of_o which_o be_v very_o sharp_a yet_o i_o believe_v when_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n due_o this_o will_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o isidore_z be_v certain_o a_o good_a man_n but_o very_o easy_a to_o take_v any_o impression_n and_o hot_a in_o his_o reproof_n this_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o cyril_n for_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o one_o place_n for_o prosecute_a his_o private_a quarrel_n against_o nestorius_n 310._o l._n 1._o ep._n 310._o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o betray_v 324._o l._n 1._o ep._n 324._o and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o evil_n that_o may_v befall_v he_o than_o to_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o same_o isidore_n who_o reproach_n this_o man_n upon_o a_o false_a information_n retract_v afterward_o and_o give_v he_o commendation_n no_o less_o extravagant_a than_o the_o reproof_n he_o use_v towards_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v very_o large_a and_o passionate_a in_o his_o commendation_n when_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
pelusuim_n 126._o l._n 2._o ep._n 126._o into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o one_o martinianus_n a_o presbyter_n governor_n if._n pel._n l._n 2._o ep._n 126._o o_o thou_o best_a of_o man_n it_o belong_v to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o pelusium_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o general_a compliment_n but_o he_o go_v on_o to_o mention_v particular_a instance_n of_o his_o integrity_n against_o this_o martinianus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o pelusium_n send_v some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n to_o alexandria_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v himself_o the_o bishopric_n cyril_n have_v intimation_n of_o this_o practice_n rebuke_n he_o sharp_o and_o threaten_v if_o he_o go_v on_o any_o further_a in_o this_o base_a course_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o have_v he_o banish_v whereupon_o isidore_n apply_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o call_v he_o by_o a_o title_n good_a enough_o worth_n what_o compe'lation_n shall_v i_o use_v that_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o so_o great_a worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o be_v the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o isidore_n will_v hardly_o suspect_v he_o of_o flattery_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o real_a convert_n of_o this_o great_a bishop_n and_o by_o these_o commendation_n of_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v honourable_a amends_o and_o to_o wash_v off_o the_o dirt_n he_o have_v before_o rash_o cast_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o glorious_a testimonial_n they_o give_v of_o cyril_n i_o believe_v few_o saint_n can_v show_v great_a evidence_n of_o their_o merit_n towards_o the_o church_n gloriosissimus_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensor_fw-la 5._o prosper_n contra_fw-la collat_n c._n 41._o celestina_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n §._o 5._o and_o cyrillus_n alexandria_n episcopus_fw-la vir_fw-la omni_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la probatissimus_fw-la sacerdos_n etc._n etc._n but_o theodoret_n it_o seem_v be_v never_o true_o reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o johannes_n antioch_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n as_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o turbulent_a enemy_n of_o peace_n but_o god_n only_o know_v say_v our_o author_n yes_o sure_a there_o be_v man_n that_o know_v it_o too_o though_o not_o mr._n baxter_n they_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n know_v very_o well_o 44016._o baron_fw-fr an._n 44016._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v spurious_a and_o that_o john_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o which_o theodoret_n can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o nestorian_n forge_v several_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret._n 5._o leont_n de_fw-fr sect._n sect._n 5._o in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o fiction_n than_o theodoret_n own_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n the_o successor_n of_o cyril_n where_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v show_v john_n to_o be_v dead_a seven_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n diosc_n theod._n ep._n ad_fw-la diosc_n he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sincere_a reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o cyril_n before_o his_o death_n that_o cyril_n when_o he_o have_v write_v his_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o another_o about_o the_o scape-goat_n before_o he_o publish_v they_o send_v they_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o communicate_v they_o with_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o east_n he_o send_v they_o to_o i_o say_v theodoret_n and_o i_o read_v they_o and_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o i_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o after_o that_o flavian_n ad_fw-la flavian_n which_o i_o have_v still_o by_o i_o and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o another_o letter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o persevere_v still_o in_o that_o league_n that_o have_v be_v make_v between_o cyril_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o this_o forge_a letter_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cyril_n but_o with_o our_o author_n that_o weed_n church-history_n any_o fiction_n or_o imposture_n be_v authentic_a that_o do_v but_o contain_v some_o scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o great_a bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o direct_v his_o choice_n all_o along_o i_o have_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o great_a bishop_n from_o those_o calumny_n our_o author_n rake_v out_o of_o all_o the_o libel_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v chief_o direct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyril_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o his_o design_n he_o explain_v himself_o but_o pardon_n truth_n or_o be_v deceive_v still_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n 20._o p._n 94._o sect_n 20._o and_o envy_n and_o faction_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o court_n make_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n by_o quarrelsome_a heretication_n to_o kindle_v that_o lamentable_a flame_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n or_o knowledge_n of_o those_o time_n affirm_v this_o how_o can_v this_o gratify_v the_o court_n since_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o contention_n that_o he_o order_v cyril_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o both_o party_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o cyril_n envy_n or_o ambition_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v by_o all_o the_o amicable_a method_n imaginable_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o blind_o engage_v in_o all_o the_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o our_o author_n than_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v call_v he_o fool_n but_o however_o he_o dismiss_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a let_v he_o be_v deceive_v still_o as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n than_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v little_o more_o than_o what_o binnius_n have_v of_o they_o love_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v fit_a some_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o our_o author_n account_n of_o nestorius_n the_o worst_a thing_n he_o can_v say_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v hot_a against_o heretic_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o suppress_v they_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n themselves_o and_o then_o call_v he_o firebrand_n when_o themselves_o be_v the_o incendiary_n he_o vex_v the_o novatian_o etc._n etc._n after_o all_o we_o have_v this_o remark_n thus_o turbulent_a hereticator_n must_v have_v the_o sword_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n when_o our_o author_n lay_v about_o he_o he_o never_o mind_v where_o the_o blow_n fall_v and_o deal_v alike_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n what_o hereticator_n be_v hot_a than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o year_n 1646_o the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o more_o severe_a than_o their_o ordinance_n against_o heresy_n commons_o ordinance_n against_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n present_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v make_v felony_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n and_o of_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o dispute_n between_o the_o reform_a themselves_o nay_o he_o that_o vindicate_v that_o bloody_a ordinance_n as_o the_o independent_o call_v it_o do_v complain_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o the_o eradication_n of_o heresy_n cranford_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordin_n against_o heresy_n p._n 23._o impr._n james_n cranford_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v something_o remarkable_a in_o the_o bishop_n time_n there_o be_v some_o arian_n and_o
or_o deacon_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o diocese_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o simple_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o have_v any_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o presbyter_n therefore_o the_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v common_o represent_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a nonconformist_n who_o pretend_v this_o point_n of_o reordination_n the_o only_a bar_n that_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o church_n not_o any_o in_o ancient_a time_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o they_o must_v have_v remain_v nonconformist_n under_o basil_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o name_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v have_v in_o veneration_n with_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o these_o will_v have_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o own_o a_o pastor_n that_o his_o presbyter_n have_v ordain_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o nay_o hardly_o can_v they_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o admit_v such_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v within_o their_o diocese_n so_o extreme_a punctilious_a they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o cause_v so_o frequent_a and_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o they_o as_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n nor_o be_v this_o province_n singular_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o bishopric_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n go_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o have_v much_o large_a diocese_n than_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o frontier_n province_n of_o the_o empire_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o contention_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v not_o canton_v into_o so_o small_a diocese_n as_o other_o country_n and_o be_v likewise_o less_o divide_v in_o their_o civil_a condition_n because_o it_o may_v render_v they_o less_o defensible_a against_o invasion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n likewise_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o first_o constitution_n the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a extent_n 10._o conc._n chal._n act._n 10._o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o contention_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v reduce_v bishopric_n to_o be_v very_o small_a for_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n charge_v upon_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o this_o place_n show_v that_o diocese_n to_o be_v extreme_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o redemption_n of_o captive_n amount_v to_o fifteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reduce_v that_o sum_n to_o our_o money_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o another_o accusation_n of_o daniel_n brother_n to_o ibas_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o calloa_n the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o have_v let_v out_o to_o use_v two_o or_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n since_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o her_o wealth_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n have_v six_o thousand_o more_o of_o these_o numismata_fw-la beside_o its_o ordinary_a revenue_n and_o one_o of_o its_o manor_n call_v lafargaritha_n be_v mention_v there_o and_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o church_n plate_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o battina_n be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n for_o ibas_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v one_o john_n bishop_n of_o it_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o magic_n but_o ibas_n his_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o place_n oppose_v it_o 3._o maras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o ibas_n his_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o archdeacon_n of_o he_o 4._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n be_v above_o two_o hundred_o person_n not_o reckon_v that_o of_o the_o country_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o purpose_n who_o beside_o a_o large_a diocese_n have_v excommunicate_v arch-deacon_n and_o a_o great_a revenue_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n or_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v of_o that_o diocese_n we_o may_v have_v find_v they_o among_o his_o accuser_n the_o diocese_n of_o cyrus_n whereof_o theodoret_n be_v bishop_n be_v yet_o large_a 113._o theodor._n ep._n 113._o contain_v eight_o hundred_o church_n as_o he_o write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o exception_n which_o mr._n b._n make_v against_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o incomparable_a dean_n of_o paul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o if_o mr._n b._n shall_v quarrel_v with_o any_o writing_n of_o this_o time_n for_o mention_v great_a diocese_n we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a critic_n and_o disgrace_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o imagine_v all_o that_o time_n for_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o account_n and_o reckon_v silence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o consent_n and_o than_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v appear_v against_o what_o they_o have_v once_o fanfy_v though_o it_o be_v never_o of_o so_o good_a credit_n it_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v all_o imposture_n because_o it_o make_v against_o they_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v convict_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v defence_n enough_o to_o say_v the_o evidence_n be_v a_o lie_n petavius_n mistake_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n hieron_n not._n in_o epiph_n haeres_fw-la arr._n epiph._n ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n hieros_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n think_v the_o diocese_n of_o cyprus_n to_o be_v very_o small_a but_o from_o epiphanius_n his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v of_o good_a extent_n john_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o have_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o show_v how_o common_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v and_o how_o frequent_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o some_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n for_o use_v that_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o commend_v the_o good_a nature_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n who_o never_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o then_o add_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o our_o province_n that_o we_o can_v not_o take_v because_o they_o flee_v from_o we_o on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o those_o time_n nay_o i_o myself_o desire_v philo_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o theophorbus_n that_o they_o will_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o those_o church_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v near_o they_o presbyteros_fw-la o_o veer_fw-mi benedicta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cypri_n mansuetudo_fw-la &_o bonitas_fw-la multi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la provincia_n quos_fw-la nos_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la non_fw-la poteramus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cohortatus_fw-la slim_fw-la b._n m._n philonem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la theophorbum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la cypri_n quae_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la grant_v ad_fw-la meae_fw-la autem_fw-la parochiae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la grandis_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o late_a paten_n provincia_n ordinarent_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la and_o belong_v to_o my_o diocese_n because_o my_o province_n i.e._n my_o docess_n be_v very_o large_a now_o that_o this_o province_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o large_a extent_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o diocese_n appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v his_o province_n as_o metropolitan_a the_o word_n will_v have_v no_o sense_n for_o then_o be_v not_o there_o bishop_n enough_o disperse_v through_o this_o great_a province_n who_o may_v ordain_v within_o their_o respecture_n diocese_n and_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a if_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o province_n for_o a_o civil_a division_n there_o will_v be_v yet_o great_a absurdity_n for_o there_o may_v be_v other_o metropolitan_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o dispose_v of_o their_o diocese_n or_o province_n in_o short_a there_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n where_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v they_o belong_v to_o